| Table of Contents | Words: Alphabetical - Frequency - Inverse - Length - Statistics | Help | IntraText Library |
| Patañjali Mahabhasya IntraText CT - Text |
|
|
|
|
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {1/109} adhikāreṇa iyam pratyayasañjñā kriyate . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {2/109} sā prakṛtyupapadopādhīnām api prāpnoti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {3/109} tasyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {4/109} prakṛti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {5/109} guptijkibhyaḥ san . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {6/109} upapada . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {7/109} stambakarṇayoḥ ramajapoḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {8/109} upādhi . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {9/109} harateḥ dṛtināthayoḥ paśau . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {10/109} eteṣām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {11/109} kim ca syāt yadi eteṣām api pratyayasañjñā syāt . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {12/109} paratvam ādyudāttatvam aṅgasañjñā iti ete vidhayaḥ prasajyeran . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {13/109} ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {14/109} <V>pratyayādhikāre prakṛtyupapadopādhīnām apratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {15/109} adhikāreṇa api pratyayasañjñāyām satyām prakṛtyupapadopādhīnām apratiṣedhaḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {16/109} anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {17/109} pratyayasañjñā kasmāt na bhavati . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {18/109} <V>nimittasya nimittikāryārthatvāt anyatra api</V> . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {19/109} nimittāni hi nimittikāryārthāni bhavanti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {20/109} kim punaḥ nimittam kaḥ vā nimittī . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {21/109} prakṛtyupapaopādhayaḥ nimittam pratyayaḥ nimittī . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {22/109} anyatra api ca eṣaḥ nyāyaḥ dṛṣṭaḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {23/109} kva anyatra . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {24/109} loke . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {25/109} tat yathā . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {26/109} bahuṣu āsīneṣu kaḥ cit kam cit pṛcchati . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {27/109} katamaḥ devadattaḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {28/109} kataraḥ yajñadattaḥ iti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {29/109} saḥ tasmai ācaṣṭe . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {30/109} yaḥ aśve yaḥ pīṭhe iti ukte nimittasya nimittikāryārthatvāt adhyavasyati ayam devadattaḥ ayam yajñdatta iti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {31/109} na idānīm aśvasya pīṭhasya vā devadattaḥ iti sañjñā bhavati . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {32/109} kim punaḥ nimittam kaḥ vā nimittī . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {33/109} nirjñātaḥ arthaḥ nimittam anirjñātārthaḥ nimittī . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {34/109} iha ca pratyayaḥ anirjñātaḥ prakṛtyupapadopādhayaḥ nirjñātāḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {35/109} kva . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {36/109} dhātūpadeśe prātipadikopadeśe ca . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {37/109} te nirjñātāḥ nimittatvena upādīyante . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {38/109} <V>pradhāne kāryasampratyayāt vā siddham </V>. atha vā pradhāne kāryasampratyayaḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {39/109} kim ca pradhānam . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {40/109} pratyayaḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {41/109} tat yathā . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {42/109} bahuṣu yātsu kaḥ cit kam cit pṛcchati . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {43/109} kaḥ yāti iti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {44/109} saḥ āha rājā iti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {45/109} rājā iti ukte pradhāne kāryasampratyayāt yaḥ pṛcchati yaḥ ca ācaṣṭe ubhayoḥ sampratyayaḥ bhavati . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {46/109} kiṅkṛtam punaḥ prādhānyam . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {47/109} arthakṛtam . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {48/109} yathā punaḥ loke arthakṛtam prādhānyam śabdasya idānīm kiṅkṛtam prādhānyam . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {49/109} śabdasya apūrvopadeśaḥ prādhānyam . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {50/109} yasya apūrvopadeśaḥ saḥ pradhānam . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {51/109} prakṛtyupapadopādhayaḥ ca upadiṣṭāḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {52/109} kva . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {53/109} dhātūpadeśe prātipadikopadeśe ca . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {54/109} yadi eva nimittasya nimittikāryārthatvāt atha api pradhāne kāryasampratyayāt prakṛtyupapadopādhīnām na bhavati vikārāgamānām tu prāpnoti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {55/109} hanaḥ ta ca . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {56/109} trapujatunoḥ ṣuk iti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {57/109} eteṣām hi apūrvopadeśāt prādhānyam . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {58/109} nimittinaḥ ca ete . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {59/109} <V>vikārāgameṣu ca paravijñānāt</V> . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {60/109} vikārāgameṣu ca paravijñānāt pratyayasañjñā na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {61/109} pratyayaḥ paraḥ bahvati iti ucyate . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {62/109} na ca vikārāgamāḥ pare sambhavanti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {63/109} kim punaḥ kāraṇam samāne apūrvopadeśe pratyayaḥ paraḥ vikārāgamāḥ na pare . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {64/109} ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya ca tadyuktatvāt</V> . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {65/109} ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣtam vikārāgamayuktam pañcamīnirdṣṭāt ca pratyayaḥ vidhīyate . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {66/109} <V>pratyayavidhānānupapattiḥ tu</V> . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {67/109} pratyayavidhiḥ tu na upapapdyate . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {68/109} kva . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {69/109} yatra vikārāgamāḥ vidhīyante . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {70/109} hanaḥ ta ca . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {71/109} tarpujatunoḥ ṣuk . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {72/109} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {73/109} vikārāgamayuktatvāt apañcamīnirdiṣṭatvāt ca . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {74/109} <V>tasmāt tatra pañcamīnirdeśāt siddham</V> . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {75/109} tasmāt tatra pañcamīnirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {76/109} na kartavyaḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {77/109} iha tāvat hanaḥ te iti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {78/109} dhātoḥ iti vartate. iha trapujatunoḥ ṣuk iti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {79/109} prātipadikāt iti vartate . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {80/109} yadi evam hanaḥ ta ca dhātoḥ kyap bhavati iti dhātumātrāt kyap prāpnoti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {81/109} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {82/109} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na dhātumātrāt kyap bhavati iti yat ayam etistuśasvṛdṛjuṣaḥ kyap iti parigaṇanam karoti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {83/109} atha vā hantim eva atra dhātugrahaṇena abhisambhantsyāmaḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {84/109} hanaḥ taḥ bhavati . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {85/109} dhātoḥ kyap bhavati . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {86/109} kasmāt . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {87/109} hanteḥ iti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {88/109} <V>arthāśrayatvāt vā</V> . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {89/109} atha vā arthāśrayaḥ pratyayavidhiḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {90/109} yaḥ tam artham sampratyāyayati saḥ pratyayaḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {91/109} kim vaktavyam etat . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {92/109} na hi . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {93/109} katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {94/109} pratyayaḥ iti mahatī sañjñā kriyate . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {95/109} sañjñā ca nāma yataḥ na laghīyaḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {96/109} kutaḥ etat . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {97/109} laghvartham hi sañjñākaraṇam . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {98/109} tatra mahatyāḥ sañjñāyāḥ karaṇe etat prayojanam anvarthasañjñā yathā vijñāyeta . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {99/109} pratyāyayiti iti pratyayaḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {100/109} yadi pratyāyayiti iti pratyayaḥ avikādīnām pratyayasañjñā na prāpnoti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {101/109} na hi te kim cit pratyāyayanti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {102/109} evam tarhi pratyāyyate pratyayaḥ iti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {103/109} evam api sanādīnām na prāpnoti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {104/109} evam tari ubhayasādhanaḥ ayam kartṛsādhanaḥ karmasādhanaḥ ca . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {105/109} evam api kutaḥ etat samāne apūrvopadeśe trāpuṣam jātuṣam iti atra akāraḥ tam artham sampratyāyayati na punaḥ ṣakāraḥ iti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {106/109} anyatra api akāreṇa tasya arthasya vacanāt manyāmahe akāraḥ tam artham sampratyāyayatina ṣakāraḥ iti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {107/109} kva anyatra . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {108/109} bilvādibhyaḥ aṇ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {109/109} bailvaḥ . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {1/100} kimartham idam ucyate . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {2/100} paraḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {3/100} pūrvaḥ mā bhūt iti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {4/100} na etat asti prayojanam . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {5/100} yam icchati pūrvam āha tam : vibhāṣā supaḥ bahuc purastāt tu iti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {6/100} madhye tarhi mā bhūt iti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {7/100} madhye api yam icchati āha tam : avyayasarvanāmnām akac prāk ṭeḥ iti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {8/100} yaḥ idānīm anyaḥ pratyayaḥ śeṣaḥ saḥ antareṇa vacanam paraḥ eva bhaviṣyati iti nā arthaḥ paravacanena . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {9/100} evam api yeṣām eva pratyayānām deśaḥ niyamyate te eva niyatadeśāḥ syuḥ . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {10/100} yaḥ idānīm aniyatadeśaḥ saḥ kadā cit pūrvaḥ kadā cit paraḥ kadā cit madhye syāt . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {11/100} tat yathā mātuḥ vatsaḥ kadā cit agrataḥ kadā cit pṛṣṭhataḥ kadā cit pārśvataḥ bhavati . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {12/100} paraḥ eva yathā syāt iti evamartham paravacanam . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {13/100} <V>paravacanam anarthakam pañcamīnirdiṣṭatvāt parasya</V> . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {14/100} paragrahaṇam anarthakam . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {15/100} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {16/100} pañcamīnirdiṣṭatvāt parasya kāryam ucyate . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {17/100} tat yathā dvyantarupasargebhyaḥ apaḥ īt . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {18/100} viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {19/100} sataḥ tatra parasya kāryam ucyate . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {20/100} iha idānīm kasya sataḥ parasya kāryam bhavitum arhati . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {21/100} iha api sataḥ eva. katham . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {22/100} paratvam svābhāvikam . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {23/100} atha vācanike paratve sati arthaḥ syāt paragrahaṇena . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {24/100} vācanike ca na arthaḥ . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {25/100} etat hi tasya parasya kāryam yat asau paraḥ syāt . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {26/100} atha vā yat asya parasya sataḥ sañjñā syāt . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {27/100} yatra tarhi pañcamī na asti tadartham ayam yogaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {28/100} kva ca pañcamī na asti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {29/100} yatra vikārāgamāḥ śiṣyante . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {30/100} kva ca vikārāgamāḥ śiṣyante . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {31/100} hanaḥ ta ca . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {32/100} trapujatunoḥ ṣuk iti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {33/100} <V>vikārāgameṣu ca uktam</V> . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {34/100} kim uktam . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {35/100} pratyayavidhānānupapattiḥ tu . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {36/100} tasmāt tatra pañcamīnirdeśāt siddham iti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {37/100} <V>atyantāparadṛṣṭānām vā parabhūtalopārtham</V> . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {38/100} atyantāparadṛṣṭānām tarhi parabhūtalopārtham paragrahaṇam kartavyam . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {39/100} ye ete atyantāparadṛṣṭāḥ kvibādayaḥ lupyante teṣām parabhūtānām lopaḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {40/100} aparabhūtānām mā bhūt . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {41/100} kim punaḥ atyantāparadṛṣṭānām parabhūtalopavacane prayojanam . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {42/100} kiti ṇiti iti kāryāṇi yathā syuḥ iti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {43/100} etat api na asti prayojanam . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {44/100} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati atyantāparadṛṣṭāḥ parabhūtāḥ lupyante iti yat ayam teṣu kādīn anubandhān āsajati . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {45/100} katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {46/100} anubandhāsañjane etat prayojanam kiti ṇiti iti kāryāṇi yathā syuḥ iti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {47/100} yadi ca atra atyantāparadṛṣṭāḥ parabhūtāḥ lupyantetataḥ anubandhāsañjanam arthavat bhavati . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {48/100} <V>prayoganiyamārtham vā</V> . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {49/100} prayoganiyamārtham tarhi paragrahaṇam kartavyam . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {50/100} parabhūtānām prayogaḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {51/100} aparabhūtānām mā bhūt iti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {52/100} asti punaḥ kim cit aniṣṭam yadarthaḥ niyamaḥ syāt . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {53/100} asti iti āha . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {54/100} <V>prakṛteḥ arthābhidhāne pratyayādarśanāt </V>. prakṛteḥ arthābhidhāne apratyayikāḥ dṛśyante . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {55/100} kva saḥ devadattaḥ kva saḥ yajñdattaḥ babhruḥ maṇḍuḥ lamakaḥ iti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {56/100} bābhravyaḥ māṇḍavyaḥ lāmakāyanaḥ iti prayoktavye babhruḥ maṇḍuḥ lamakaḥ iti prayujyate . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {57/100} <V>dvayasajādīnām ca kevaladṛṣṭatvāt</V> . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {58/100} dvayasajādīnām ca kevalānām prayogaḥ dṛśyate . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {59/100} kim asya dvayasam . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {60/100} kim asya mātram . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {61/100} kā adya tithī iti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {62/100} dvayasajādayaḥ vai vṛttijasadṛśāḥ avṛttijāḥ yathā bahuḥ tathā . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {63/100} <V>vāvacane ca anutpattyartham </V>. vāvacane ca anutpattyartham paragrahaṇam kartavyam . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {64/100} vā vacanena anutpattiḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {65/100} atha kriyamāṇe api vai paragrahaṇe katham iva vāvacanena anutpattiḥ labhyā . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {66/100} kriyamāṇe paragrahaṇe vāvacanena vā paraḥ iti etat abhisambadhyate . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {67/100} akriyamāṇe punaḥ paragrahaṇe vāvacanena kim anyat śakyam abhisambandhum anyat ataḥ sañjñāyāḥ . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {68/100} na ca sañjñāyāḥ bhāvābhāvau iṣyete . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {69/100} <V>vāvacane ca uktam</V> . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {70/100} kim uktam . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {71/100} vāvacanānarthakyam ca tatra nityatvāt sanaḥ iti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {72/100} prayoganiyamārtham eva tarhi paragrahaṇam kartavyam . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {73/100} atha etasmin prayoganiyame sati kim ayam pratyayahiyamaḥ . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {74/100} prakṛtiparaḥ eva pratyayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ aprakṛtiparaḥ na iti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {75/100} āhosvit prakṛtiniyamaḥ . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {76/100} pratyayaparā eva prakṛtiḥ prayoktavyā apratyayā na iti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {77/100} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {78/100} <V>tatra pratyayaniyame prkṛtiniyamābhāvaḥ</V> . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {79/100} tatra pratyayaniyame sati prkṛtiniyamaḥ na prāpnoti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {80/100} apratyayikāyāḥ prakṛteḥ prayogaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {81/100} kva saḥ devadattaḥ kva saḥ yajñdattaḥ babhruḥ maṇḍuḥ lamakaḥ iti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {82/100} astu tarhi prakṛtiniyamaḥ . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {83/100} <V>prakṛtiniyame pratyayāniyamaḥ</V> . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {84/100} prakṛtiniyame sati pratyayasya niyamaḥ na prāpnoti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {85/100} kim asya dvayasam . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {86/100} kim asya mātram . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {87/100} kā adya tithī iti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {88/100} aprakṛtikasya pratyayasya prayogaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {89/100} <V>siddham tu ubhayaniyamāt</V> . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {90/100} siddham etat . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {91/100} katham . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {92/100} ubhayaniyamāt . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {93/100} ubhayaniyamaḥ ayam . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {94/100} prakṛtiparaḥ eva pratyayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ pratyayaparā eva ca prakṛtiḥ iti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {95/100} kim vaktavyam etat . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {96/100} na hi . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {97/100} katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {98/100} paragrahaṇasāmarthyāt . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {99/100} antareṇa api paragrahaṇam syāt ayam paraḥ . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {100/100} paraḥ eva yathā syāt iti evamartham paragrahaṇam . (3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14 R III.20 - 21 {1/15} kimartham idam ucyate . (3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14 R III.20 - 21 {2/15} ādyudāttaḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14 R III.20 - 21 {3/15} antodāttaḥ mā bhūt iti . (3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14 R III.20 - 21 {4/15} na etat asti prayojanam . (3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14 R III.20 - 21 {5/15} yam icchati antodāttam karoti tatra cakāram anubandham āha ca citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ iti . (3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14 R III.20 - 21 {6/15} madhyodāttaḥ tarhi mā bhūt iti . (3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14 R III.20 - 21 {7/15} madyodāttam yam icchati tatra repham anubandham karoti āha ca upottamam riti iti . (3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14 R III.20 - 21 {8/15} anudāttaḥ tarhi mā bhūt iti . (3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14 R III.20 - 21 {9/15} anudāttam api yam icchati tatra pakāram anubandham karoti āha ca anudāttau suppitau iti . (3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14 R III.20 - 21 {10/15} svaritaḥ tarhi mā bhūt iti . (3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14 R III.20 - 21 {11/15} svaritam api yam icchati karoti tatra takāram anubandham āha ca tit svaritam iti . (3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14 R III.20 - 21 {12/15} yaḥ idānīm ataḥ anyaḥ pratyayaḥ śeṣaḥ saḥ antareṇa api vacanam ādyudāttaḥ eva bhaviṣyati iti na arthaḥ ādyudāttavacanena . (3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14 R III.20 - 21 {13/15} evam api yeṣām eva pratyayānām svaraḥ niyamyate te eva niyatasvarāḥ syuḥ . (3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14 R III.20 - 21 {14/15} yaḥ idānīm aniyatasvaraḥ saḥ kadā cit ādyudāttaḥ kadā cit antodāttaḥ kadā cit madhyodāttaḥ kadā cit anudāttaḥ kacā cit svaritaḥ syāt . (3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14 R III.20 - 21 {15/15} ādyudāttaḥ eva yathā syāt iti evam artham idam ucyate . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {1/113} atha kimartham pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatvam ucyate anudāttatvam ca na yatra eva anyaḥ svaraḥ tatra eva ayam ucyeta . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {2/113} ñniti ādiḥ nityam pratyayasya ca . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {3/113} adupadeśāt lasārvadhātukam anudāttam suppitau ca iti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {4/113} tatra ayam api arthaḥ dviḥ ādyudāttagrahaṇam dviḥ ca anudāttagrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {5/113} prakṛtam anuvartate . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {6/113} ataḥ uttaram paṭhati : <V>ādyudāttatvasya pratyayasañjñāsanniyoge prayojanam yasya sañjñākaraṇam tasya ādyudāttārtham</V> . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {7/113} ādyudāttatvasya pratyayasañjñāsanniyogakaraṇe etat prayojanam yasya sañjñākaraṇam tasya ādyudāttatvam yathā syāt . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {8/113} <V>asanniyoge hi yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ ādyudāttatvam tadantasya ca anudāttatvam</V> . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {9/113} akriyamāṇe hi pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatve pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti tadādeḥ ādyudāttatvam prasajyeta tadantasya ca anudāttatvam . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {10/113} atha kriyamāṇe api pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatve anudāttatve ca kasmāt eva tadādeḥ ādyudāttatvam na bhavati tadantasya ca anudāttatvam . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {11/113} utpannaḥ pratyayaḥ pratyayāśrayāṇām kāryāṇām nimittam bhavati na utpadyamānaḥ . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {12/113} tat yathā ghaṭaḥ kṛtaḥ ghaṭāśrayāṇām kāryāṇām nimittam bhavati na kriyamāṇaḥ . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {13/113} <V>na vā prakṛteḥ ādyudāttavacanam jñāpakam tadādeḥ agrahaṇasya</V> . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {14/113} na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {15/113} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {16/113} yat ayam ñniti ādiḥ nityam iti prakṛteḥ ādyudāttatvam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na tadādeḥ ādyudāttatvam bhavati iti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {17/113} tadantasya tarhi anudāttatvam prāpnoti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {18/113} <V>prakṛtisvarasya ca vidhānasāmarthyāt pratyayasvarābhāvaḥ </V>. yat ayam dhātoḥ antaḥ prātipadikasya antaḥ iti prakṛteḥ antodāttatvam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na tadantasya anudāttatvam bhavati iti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {19/113} katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {20/113} yatra hi anudāttaḥpratyayaḥ prakṛtisvaraḥ tat prayojayati . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {21/113} <V>āgamānudāttārtham vā</V> . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {22/113} āgamānudāttārtham tarhi pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatvam ucyate . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {23/113} pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatve kṛte āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ yathā syuḥ iti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {24/113} <V>na vā āgamasya anudāttavacanāt</V> . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {25/113} na vā etat api prayojanam asti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {26/113} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {27/113} āgamasya anudāttavacanāt . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {28/113} āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti iti vakṣyāmi . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {29/113} ke punaḥ āgamāḥ anudāttatvam prayojayanti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {30/113} iṭ . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {31/113} lavitā . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {32/113} iṭ tāvat na prayojayati . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {33/113} idam iha sampradhāryam . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {34/113} iṭ kriyatām ādyudāttatvam iti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {35/113} kim atra kartavyam . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {36/113} paratvāt iḍāgamaḥ . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {37/113} nityam ādyudāttatvam . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {38/113} kṛte api iṭi prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {39/113} iṭ api nityaḥ . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {40/113} kṛte api ādyudāttatve prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {41/113} anityaḥ iṭ . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {42/113} anyathāsvarasya kṛte ādyudāttatve prapnoti anyathāsvarasya akṛte . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {43/113} svarabhinnasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {44/113} ādyudāttatvam api anityam . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {45/113} anyasya kṛte iṭi prāpnoti anyasya akṛte . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {46/113} śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {47/113} ubhayoḥ anityayoḥ paratvāt iḍāgamaḥ . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {48/113} antaraṅgam tarhi ādyudāttatvam . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {49/113} kā antaraṅgatā . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {50/113} utpattisanniyogena ādyudāttatvam ucyate . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {51/113} utpanne pratyaye prakṛtipratyayau āśritya aṅgasya iḍāgamaḥ . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {52/113} ādyudāttatvam api na antaraṅgam yāvatā pratyaye āśrīyamāṇe prakṛtiḥ api āśritā bhavati . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {53/113} antaraṅgam eva ādyudāttatvam . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {54/113} katham . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {55/113} idānīm eva hi uktam na pratyayasvaravidhau tadādividhiḥ bhavati iti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {56/113} sīyuṭ tarhi prayojayati . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {57/113} <V>avacane hi sīyuḍādeḥ ādyudāttatvam </V>. akriyamāṇe hi āgamānudāttatve kriyamāṇe api pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatve sīyuḍādeḥ liṅaḥ ādyudāttatvam prasajyeta . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {58/113} laviṣīya paviṣīya . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {59/113} tat tarhi vaktavyam āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti iti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {60/113} na vaktavyam . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {61/113} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti iti yat ayam yāsuṭ parasamaipadeṣu udāttaḥ ṅit ca iti āha . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {62/113} na etat asti jñāpakam vakṣyati etat . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {63/113} yāsuṭaḥ ṅidvacanam pidartham udāttavacanam ca iti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {64/113} śakyam anena vaktum : yāsuṭ parasmaipadeṣu bhavati apit ca liṅ bhavati iti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {65/113} saḥ ayam evam laghīyasā nyāsena siddhe sati yat garīyāṃsam yatnam ārabhate tat jñapayati ācāryaḥ āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti iti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {66/113} śakyam idam labdhum . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {67/113} yadi eva vacanāt atha api jñāpakāt āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {68/113} āgamaiḥ tu vyavahitatvāt ādyudāttatvam na prāpnoti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {69/113} āgamāḥ avidyamānavat bhavanti iti vakṣyāmi . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {70/113} yadi āgamāḥ avidyamānavat bhavanti iti ucyate lavitā avādeśaḥ na prāpnoti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {71/113} svaravidhau iti vakṣyāmi . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {72/113} evam api lavitā udāttāt anudāttasya svaritaḥ iti svaritaḥ na prāpnoti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {73/113} ṣāṣṭhike svare iti vakṣyāmi . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {74/113} evam api śikṣitaḥ niṣṭhā ca dvyac anāt it eṣaḥ svaraḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {75/113} pratyayasvaravidhau iti vakṣyāmi . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {76/113} tat tarhi vaktavyam avidyamānavat bhavanti iti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {77/113} na vaktavyam . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {78/113} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati āgamāḥ avidyamānavat bhavanti iti yat ayam yāsuṭ parasamaipadeṣu udāttaḥ ṅit ca iti āha . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {79/113} na etat asti jñāpakam . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {80/113} vakṣyati etat . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {81/113} yāsuṭaḥ ṅidvacanam pidartham udāttavacanam ca iti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {82/113} śakyam anena vaktum . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {83/113} yāsuṭ parasmaipadeṣu bhavati apit ca liṅ bhavati iti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {84/113} saḥ ayam evam laghīyasā nyāsena siddhe sati yat garīyāṃsam yatnam ārabhate tat jñapayati ācāryaḥ āgamāḥ avidyamānavat bhavanti iti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {85/113} <V>ādyudāttasya vā lopārtham</V> . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {86/113} ādyudāttasya tarhi lopārtham pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatvam ucyate . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {87/113} pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatve kṛte udāttanivṛttisvaraḥ siddhaḥ bhavati : sraughnī māthurī . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {88/113} atra hi paratvāt lopaḥ pratyaysvaram bādheta . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {89/113} <V>na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt</V> . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {90/113} na vā etat prayojayati . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {91/113} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {92/113} bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {93/113} bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ lopaḥ antaraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ svaraḥ . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {94/113} asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {95/113} avaśyam ca eṣā paribhāṣā āśrayitavyā . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {96/113} <V>avacane hi ñinnitkitsu atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {97/113} anāśrīyamāṇāyām asyām paribhāṣāyām kriyamāṇe api pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatveñinnitkitsu atiprasaṅgaḥ syāt . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {98/113} autsī kaṃsikī ātreyī iti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {99/113} atra hi paratvāt lopaḥ ñinnitkitsvarān bādheta . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {100/113} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {101/113} ñinnitkitsvarāḥ pratyaysvarāpavādāḥ . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {102/113} na ca apavādaviṣaye utsargaḥ bhiniviśate . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {103/113} pūrvam hi apavādāḥ abhiniviśante paścāt utsargaḥ . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {104/113} prakalpya vā apavādaviṣayam tataḥ utsargaḥ abhiniviśate . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {105/113} na tāvat atra kadā cit pratyayādyudāttatvam bhavati . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {106/113} apavādān ñinnitkitsvarān pratīkṣate . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {107/113} kaṃsikyām bhūyān apahāraḥ . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {108/113} anyasya atra udāttatvam anyasya lopaḥ . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {109/113} ādeḥ udāttatvam antyasya lopaḥ . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {110/113} idam tarhi ātreyī iti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {111/113} atra hi paratvāt lopaḥ kitsvaram bādheta . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {112/113} tasmāt eṣā paribhāṣā āśrayitavyā . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {113/113} etasyām ca satyām śakyam pratyayasanniyogena ādyudāttatvam avaktum . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {1/58} <V>pratyayādyudāttatvāt dhātoḥ antaḥ</V> . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {2/58} pratyayādyudāttatvāt dhātoḥ antaḥ iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {3/58} pratyayādyudāttatvasya avakāśaḥ yatra anudāttā prakṛtiḥ . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {4/58} samatvam simatvam . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {5/58} dhātoḥ antaḥ iti asya avakāśaḥ yatra anudāttaḥ pratyayaḥ . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {6/58} pacati paṭhati . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {7/58} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {8/58} gopāyati dhapāyati . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {9/58} dhātoḥ antaḥ iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena. <V>pitsvarāt titsvaraḥ ṭāpi </V>. pitsvarāt titsvaraḥ ṭāpi bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {10/58} pitsvarasya avakāśaḥ . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {11/58} pacati paṭhati . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {12/58} titsvarasya avakāśaḥ . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {13/58} kāryam hāryam . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {14/58} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {15/58} kāryā hāryā . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {16/58} titsvaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {17/58} <V>citsvaraḥ cāpi pitsvarāt </V>. citsvaraḥ cāpi pitsvarāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {18/58} citsvarasya avakāśaḥ . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {19/58} calanaḥ copanaḥ . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {20/58} pitsvarasya saḥ eva . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {21/58} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {22/58} āmbaṣṭhyā sauvīryā . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {23/58} citsvaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {24/58} <V>na vā ādyutāttasya pratyayasañjñāsanniyogāt </V>. na vā arthaḥ vipratiṣedhena . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {25/58} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {26/58} ādyutāttasya pratyayasañjñāsanniyogāt . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {27/58} pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatve kṛte satiśiṣṭatvāt dhātusvaraḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {28/58} ayam ca api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ pitsvarasya titsvarasya ca . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {29/58} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {30/58} ṭāpi svaritenaikādeśaḥ</V> . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {31/58} ṭāpi svaritena ekādeśaḥ bhavati . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {32/58} idam iha sampradhāryam . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {33/58} svaritatvam kriyatām ekādeśaḥ iti . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {34/58} kim atra kartavyam . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {35/58} paratvāt svaritatvam . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {36/58} nityaḥ ekādeśaḥ . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {37/58} kṛte api svaritatve prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {38/58} . svaritatvam api nityam . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {39/58} kṛte api ekādeśe prāpnoti akṛte api . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {40/58} anityam svaritatvam . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {41/58} anyasya kṛte ekādeśe prāpnoti anyasya akṛte . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {42/58} śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {43/58} ekādeśaḥ api anityaḥ . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {44/58} anyathāsvarasya kṛte svaritatve prāpnoti anyathāsvarasya akṛte . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {45/58} svarabhinnasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {46/58} antaraṅgaḥ tarhi ekādeśaḥ . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {47/58} kā antaraṅgatā . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {48/58} varṇau āśritya ekādeśaḥ padasya svaritatvam . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {49/58} svaritatvam api antaraṅgam . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {50/58} katham . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {51/58} vakṣyati etat . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {52/58} padagrahaṇam parimāṇārtham iti . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {53/58} ubhayoḥ antaraṅgayoḥ paratvāt svaritatvam . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {54/58} svaritatve kṛte āntaryataḥ svaridānudāttayoḥ svaritaḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {55/58} ayam ca api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ pitsvarasya citsvarasya ca . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {56/58} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {57/58} <V>cāpi citkaraṇāt</V> . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {58/58} cāpi citkaraṇasāmarthyāt antodāttatvam bhaviṣyati . (3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9 R III.30 -31 {1/17} gupādiṣu anubandhakaraṇam kimartham . (3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9 R III.30 -31 {2/17} <V>gupādiṣu anubandhakaraṇam ātmanepadārtham </V>. gupādiṣu anubandhāḥ kriyante ātmanepadam yathā syāt . (3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9 R III.30 -31 {3/17} kriyamāṇeṣu api anubandheṣu ātmanepadam na eva prāpnoti . (3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9 R III.30 -31 {4/17} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9 R III.30 -31 {5/17} sanā vyavahitatvāt . (3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9 R III.30 -31 {6/17} pūrvavat sanaḥ iti evam bhaviṣyati . (3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9 R III.30 -31 {7/17} pūrvavat sanaḥ iti ucyate . (3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9 R III.30 -31 {8/17} na ce etebhyaḥ prāk sanaḥ ātmanepadam na api parasmaipadam paśyāmaḥ . (3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9 R III.30 -31 {9/17} evam tarhi anubandhakaraṇasāmarthyāt bhaviṣyati . (3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9 R III.30 -31 {10/17} atha vā avayave kṛtam liṅgam samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhaviṣyati . (3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9 R III.30 -31 {11/17} tat yathā goḥ sakthani karṇe vā kṛtam liṅgam goḥ viśeṣakam bhavati . (3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9 R III.30 -31 {12/17} yadi avayave kṛtam liṅgam samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhavati jugupsayati mīmāṃsayati iti atra api prāpnoti . (3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9 R III.30 -31 {13/17} avayave kṛtam liṅgam kasya samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhavati . (3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9 R III.30 -31 {14/17} yam samudāyam yaḥ avayavaḥ na vyabhicarati . (3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9 R III.30 -31 {15/17} sanam ca na vhabhicarati . (3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9 R III.30 -31 {16/17} ṇicam punaḥ vyabhicarati . (3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9 R III.30 -31 {17/17} tat yathā tat yathā goḥ sakthani karṇe vā kṛtam liṅgam goḥ viśeṣakam bhavati na gomaṇḍalasya . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {1/27} <V>abhyāsadīrghatve avarṇasya dīrghaprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {2/27} abhyāsadīrghatve avarṇasya dīrghatvam prāpnoti . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {3/27} mīmāṃsate . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {4/27} nanu ce ittve kṛte dīrghatvam bhaviṣyati . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {5/27} katham punaḥ utpattisanniyogena dīrghatvam ucyamānam ittvam pratīkṣate . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {6/27} atha katham abhyāsam pratīkṣate . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {7/27} vacanāt abhyāsam pratīkṣate . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {8/27} ittvam punaḥ na pratīkṣate . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {9/27} <V>na vā abhyāsavikāreṣu apavādasya utsargābādhakatvāt</V> . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {10/27} na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {11/27} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {12/27} abhyāsavikāreṣu apavādasya utsargābādhakatvāt . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {13/27} abhyāsavikāreṣu apavādāḥ utsargān na bādhante iti evam dīrghatvam ucyamānam ittvam na bādhiṣyate . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {14/27} atha vā mānbadhadānśanbhyaḥ ī ca abhyāsasya iti vakṣyāmi . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {15/27} evam api halādiśeṣāpavādaḥ īkāraḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {16/27} ī ca acaḥ iti vakṣyāmi . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {17/27} atha vā mānbadhadānśanbhyaḥ dīrghaḥ ca itaḥ abhyāsasya iti vakṣyāmi . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {18/27} sidhyati . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {19/27} sūtram tarhi bhidyate . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {20/27} yathānyāsam eva astu . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {21/27} nanu ca uktam abhyāsadīrghatve avarṇasya dīrghaprasaṅgaḥ iti . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {22/27} parihṛtam etat na vā abhyāsavikāreṣu apavādasya utsargābādhakatvāt iti . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {23/27} atha vā na evam vijñāyate dīrghaḥ ca abhyāsasya iti . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {24/27} katham tarhi . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {25/27} dīrghaḥ ca ābhyāsasya iti . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {26/27} kim idam ābhyāsasya iti . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {27/27} abhyāsavikāraḥ ābhyāsaḥ tasya iti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {1/90} dhātoḥ iti kimartham . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {2/90} prakartum aicchat prācikīrṣat . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {3/90} sopasargāt mā bhūt . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {4/90} <V>karmagrahaṇāt sanvidhau dhātugrahaṇānarthakyam</V> . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {5/90} karmagrahaṇāt sanvidhau dhātugrahaṇam anarthakam . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {6/90} karmaṇaḥ samānakartṛkāt icchāyām vā sambhavati iti eva dhātoḥ utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {7/90} soparsargam vai karma . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {8/90} tataḥ utpattiḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {9/90} <V>sopasargam karma iti cet karmaviśeṣakatvāt upasargasya anupasargam karma</V> . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {10/90} sopasargam karma iti cet karmaviśeṣakaḥ upasargaḥ . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {11/90} anupasargam hi karma . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {12/90} avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam anupasargam karma iti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {13/90} <V>sopasargasya hi karmatve dhātvadhikāre api sanaḥ avidhānam akarmatvāt</V> . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {14/90} yaḥ hi manyate sopasargam karma iti kriyamāṇe api tasya dhātugrahaṇe sanaḥ avidhiḥ syāt . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {15/90} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {16/90} akarmatvāt . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {17/90} idam tarhi prayojanam . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {18/90} subantāt utpattiḥ mā bhūt . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {19/90} <V>subantāt ca aprasaṅgaḥ kyajādīnām apavādatvāt</V> . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {20/90} subantāt ca sanaḥ aprasaṅgaḥ . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {21/90} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {22/90} kyajādīnām apavādatvāt . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {23/90} subantāt kyajādayaḥ vidhīyante . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {24/90} te apavādatvāt bādhakāḥ bhaviṣyanti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {25/90} <V>anabhidhānāt vā</V> . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {26/90} atha vā anabhidhānāt subantāt utpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {27/90} na hi subantāt utpadyamānena sanā icchāyā abhidhānam syāt . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {28/90} anabhidhānāt tataḥ utpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {29/90} iyam tāvat agatikā gatiḥ yat ucyate anabhidhānāt iti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {30/90} yat api ucyate subantāt ca aprasaṅgaḥ kyajādīnām apavādatvāt iti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {31/90} bhavet kasmāt cit aprasaṅgaḥ syāt ātmecchāyām . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {32/90} parecchāyām tu prāpnoti : rājñaḥ putram icchati iti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {33/90} evam tarhi idam iha vyapadeśyam sat ācāryaḥ na vyapadiśati . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {34/90} kim . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {35/90} samānakartṛkāt iti ucyate . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {36/90} na ca subantasya samānaḥ kartā asti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {37/90} evam api bhavet kasmāt cit aprasaṅgaḥ yasya kartā na asti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {38/90} iha tu prāpnoti : āsitum icchati śayitum icchati . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {39/90} icchāyām arthe san vidhīyate icchārtheṣu ca tumun . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {40/90} tatra tumunā uktatatvāt tasya arthasya san na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {41/90} evam api iha prāpnoti : āsanam icchati śayanam icchati iti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {42/90} iha yaḥ viśeṣaḥ upādhiḥ vā upādīyate dyotye tasmin tena bhavitavyam . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {43/90} yaḥ ca iha arthaḥ gamyate āsitum icchati śayitum icchati svayam tām kriyām kartum icchati iti na asau iha gamyate āsanam icchati śayanam icchati iti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {44/90} anyasya api āsanam icchati iti eṣaḥ api arthaḥ gamyate . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {45/90} avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {46/90} yaḥ hi manyate adyotye tasmin tena bhavitavyam iti kriyamāṇe api tasya dhātugrahaṇe iha prasajyeta : saṅgatam icchati devadattaḥ yajñadattena iti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {47/90} <V>karmasamānakartṛkagrahaṇānarthakyam ca icchābhidhāne pratyayavidhānāt</V> . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {48/90} karmasamānakartṛkagrahaṇam ca anarthakam . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {49/90} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {50/90} icchābhidhāne pratyayavidhānāt . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {51/90} icchāyām abhidheyāyām san vidhīyate . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {52/90} <V>akarmaṇaḥ hi asamānakartṛkāt vā anabhidhānam </V>. icchāyām abhidheyāyām san vidhīyate . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {53/90} na ca akarmaṇaḥ asamānakartṛkāt vā utpadyamānena sanā icchāyā abhidhānam syāt . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {54/90} anabhidhānāt tataḥ utpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {55/90} <V>aṅgaparimāṇārtham tu</V> . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {56/90} aṅgaparimāṇārtham tarhi anyatarat kartavyam karmagrahaṇam dhātugrahaṇam vā . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {57/90} aṅgaparimāṇam jñāsyāmi iti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {58/90} kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {59/90} dhātugrahaṇam eva jyāyaḥ . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {60/90} aṅgaparimāṇam ca eva vijñātam bhavati . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {61/90} api ca dhātoḥ vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ śeṣaḥ ārdhadhātukasañjñaḥ bhavati iti sanaḥ ārdhadhātukasañjñā siddhā bhavati . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {62/90} yat ca api etat uktam karmagrahaṇāt sanvidhau dhātugrahaṇānarthakyam sopasargam karma iti cet karmaviśeṣakatvāt upasargasya anupasargam karma sopasargasya hi karmatve dhātvadhikāre api sanaḥ avidhānam akarmatvāt iti svapakṣaḥ anena varṇitaḥ . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {63/90} yuktam iha draṣṭavyam kim nyāyyam karma iti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {64/90} etat ca atra yuktam yat sopasargam karma syāt . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {65/90} nanu ca uktam sopasargasya hi karmatve dhātvadhikāre api sanaḥ avidhānam akarmatvāt iti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {66/90} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {67/90} karmaṇaḥ iti na eṣā dhātusamānādhikaraṇā pañcamī . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {68/90} karmaṇaḥ dhātoḥ iti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {69/90} kim tarhi . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {70/90} avayavayogā eṣā ṣaṣṭhī . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {71/90} karmaṇaḥ yaḥ dhātuḥ avayavaḥ . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {72/90} yadi avayavayogā eṣā ṣaṣṭhīkevalāt utpattiḥ na prāpnoti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {73/90} cikīrṣati jihīrṣati iti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {74/90} eṣaḥ api vyapadeśivadbhāvena karmaṇaḥ dhātuḥ avayaḥ bhavati . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {75/90} kāmam tarhi anena eva hetunā kyac api kartavyaḥ . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {76/90} mahāntam putram icchati . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {77/90} karmaṇaḥ yat subantam avayayaḥ iti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {78/90} na kartavyaḥ . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {79/90} asāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {80/90} katham asāmarthyam . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {81/90} sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {82/90} <V>vāvacanānarthakyam ca tatra nityatvāt sanaḥ</V> . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {83/90} vāvacanam ca anarthakam . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {84/90} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {85/90} tatra nityatvāt sanaḥ . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {86/90} iha hi dvau pakṣau vṛttipakṣaḥ avṛttipakṣaḥ ca . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {87/90} svabhāvataḥ ca etat bhavati vākyam ca pratyayaḥ ca . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {88/90} tatra svābhāvike vṛttiviṣaye nitye pratyaye prāpte vāvacanena kim anyat śakyam abhisambandhum anyat ataḥ sañjñāyāḥ . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {89/90} na ca sañjñāyāḥ bhāvābhāvau iṣyete . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {90/90} tasmāt na arthaḥ vāvacanena . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {1/48} <V>tumunantāt vā tasya ca lugvacanam</V> . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {2/48} tumunantāt vā san vaktavyaḥ tasya ca tumunaḥ luk vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {3/48} kartum icchati cikīrṣati . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {4/48} <V>liṅuttamāt vā</V> . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {5/48} liṅuttamāt vā san vaktavyaḥ tasya ca liṅaḥ luk vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {6/48} kuryām iti icchati cikīrṣati . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {7/48} <V>āśaṅkāyām acetaneṣu upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {8/48} āśaṅkāyām acetaneṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {9/48} aśmā luluṭhiṣate . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {10/48} kūlam pipatiṣati iti . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {11/48} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {12/48} evam manyate . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {13/48} cetanāvataḥ etat bhavati icchā iti . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {14/48} kūlam ca acetanam . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {15/48} acetanagrahaṇena na arthaḥ . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {16/48} āśaṅkāyām iti eva . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {17/48} idam api siddham bhavati . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {18/48} śvā mumūrṣati . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {19/48} <V>na vā tulyakāraṇatvāt icchayāḥ hi pravṛttitaḥ upalabdhiḥ</V> . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {20/48} na vā kartavyam . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {21/48} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {22/48} tulyakāraṇatvāt . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {23/48} tulyam hi kāraṇam cetanāvati devadatte kūle ca acetane . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {24/48} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {25/48} icchayāḥ hi pravṛttitaḥ upalabdhiḥ . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {26/48} icchayāḥ hi pravṛttitaḥ upalabdhiḥ bhavati . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {27/48} yaḥ api asu kaṭam cikīrṣuḥ bhavati na asau āghoṣayati . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {28/48} kaṭam kariṣyāmi iti . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {29/48} kim tarhi . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {30/48} sannaddham rajjukīlakpūlapāṇim dṛṣṭvā tataḥ icchā gamyate . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {31/48} kūlasya api pipatiṣataḥ loṣṭāḥ śīryante bhidā jāyante deśāt deśāntaram upasaṅkrāmati . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {32/48} śvānaḥ khalu api mumūrṣavaḥ ekāntaśīlāḥ śūnākṣāḥ ca bhavanti . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {33/48} <V>upamānāt vā siddham</V> . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {34/48} upamānāt vā siddham etat . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {35/48} katham . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {36/48} luluṭhiṣate iva luluṭhiṣate . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {37/48} pipatiṣati iva pipatiṣati . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {38/48} na tiṅantena upamānam asti . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {39/48} evam tarhi icchā iva icchā . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {40/48} <V>sarvasya vā cetanāvattvāt</V> . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {41/48} atha vā sarvam cetanāvat . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {42/48} evam hi āha . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {43/48} kaṃsakāḥ sarpanti . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {44/48} śirīṣaḥ adhaḥ svapiti . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {45/48} suvarcalā ādityam anu paryeti . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {46/48} āskanda kapilaka iti ukte tṛṇam āskandati . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {47/48} ayaskāntam ayaḥ saṅkrāmati . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {48/48} ṛṣiḥ paṭhati śrṇota grāvāṇaḥ (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {1/33} ime iṣavaḥ bahavaḥ paṭhyante . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {2/33} tatra na jñāyate kasya ayam arthe san vidhīyate iti . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {3/33} iṣeḥ chatvabhāvinaḥ . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {4/33} yadi evam kartum anvicchati kartum anveṣaṇā atra api prāpnoti . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {5/33} evam tarhi yasya striyām icchā iti etat rūpam nipātyate . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {6/33} kasya ca etat nipātyate . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {7/33} kāntikarmaṇaḥ . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {8/33} atha iha grāmam gantum icchati iti kasya kim karma . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {9/33} iṣeḥ ubhe karmaṇī . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {10/33} yadi evam grāmam gantum icchati grāmāya gantum icchati iti gatyarthakarmaṇi dvitīyācaturthyau na prāpnutaḥ . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {11/33} evam tarhi gameḥ grāmaḥ karma iṣeḥ gamiḥ karma . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {12/33} evam api iṣyate grāmaḥ gantum iti parasādhane utpadyamānena lena grāmasya abhidhānam na prāpnoti . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {13/33} evam tarhi gameḥ grāmaḥ karma iṣeḥ ubhe karmaṇī . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {14/33} atha sanantāt sanā bhavitavyam : cikīrṣitum icchati jihīrṣitum icchati iti . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {15/33} na bhavitavyam . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {16/33} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {17/33} arthagatyarthaḥ śabdaprayogaḥ . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {18/33} artham sampratyāyayiṣyāmi iti śabdaḥ prayujyate . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {19/33} tatra ekena uktatvāt tasya arthasya aparasya prayogeṇa na bhavitavyam . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {20/33} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {21/33} uktārthānām aprayogaḥ . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {22/33} na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : eṣitum icchati eṣiṣiṣati iti . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {23/33} asti atra viśeṣaḥ . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {24/33} ekasya atra iṣeḥ iṣiḥ sādhanam vartamānakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {25/33} aparasya bāhyam sādhanam sarvakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {26/33} iha api tarhi ekasya iṣeḥ karotiviṣiṣṭaḥ iṣiḥ sādhanam vartamānakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {27/33} aparasya bāhyam sādhanam sarvakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {28/33} yena eva khalu api hetunā etat vākyam bhavati cikīrṣitum icchati jihīrṣitum icchati iti tena eva hetunā vṛttiḥ api prāpnoti . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {29/33} tasmāt sanantāt sanaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {30/33} tam ca api bruvatā iṣisanaḥ iti vaktavyam . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {31/33} bhavati hi jugupsiṣate mīmāṃsiṣate iti . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {32/33} <V>śaiṣikāt matubarthīyāt śaiṣikaḥ matubarthikaḥ sarūpaḥ pratyayaḥ na iṣṭaḥ . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {33/33} sanantāt na san iṣyate</V> . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {1/84} kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {2/84} svarārthaḥ . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {3/84} citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti antodāttatvam yathā syāt . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {4/84} na etat asti prayojanam . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {5/84} ekāc ayam . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {6/84} tatra na arthaḥ svarārthena cakāreṇa anubandhena . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {7/84} pratyayasvareṇa eva siddham . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {8/84} viśeṣaṇārthaḥ tarhi . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {9/84} kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {10/84} asya cvau kyaci ca iti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {11/84} kye ca iti ucyamāne api kākaḥ śyenāyate atra api prasayjeta . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {12/84} na etat asti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {13/84} tadanubandhakagrahaṇe atadanubandhakasya grahaṇam na iti evam etasya na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {14/84} sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ tarhi . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {15/84} kva ca sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthena arthaḥ . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {16/84} naḥ kye iti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {17/84} atha ātmangrahaṇam kimartham . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {18/84} ātmecchāyām yathā syāt . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {19/84} parecchāyām mā bhūt iti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {20/84} rājñaḥ putram icchati iti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {21/84} kriyamāṇe api ātmagrahaṇe parecchāyām prāpnoti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {22/84} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {23/84} ātmanaḥ iti iyam kartari ṣaṣṭhī . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {24/84} icchā iti akāraḥ bhāve . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {25/84} saḥ yadi eva ātmanaḥ icchā atha api parasya ātmecchā eva asau bhavati . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {26/84} na ātmagrahaṇena icchā abhisambadhyate . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {27/84} kim tarhi . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {28/84} subantam abhisambadhyate . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {29/84} ātmanaḥ yat subantam iti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {30/84} yadi ātmagrahaṇam kriyate chandasi parecchāyām na prāpnoti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {31/84} ma tvā vṛkāḥ aghāyavaḥ vidan . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {32/84} tasmāt na arthaḥ ātmagrahaṇena . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {33/84} iha kasmāt na bhavati : rājñaḥ putram icchati iti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {34/84} asāmarthyāt . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {35/84} katham asāmarthyam . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {36/84} sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {37/84} chandasi api tarhi na prāpnoti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {38/84} ma tvā vṛkāḥ aghāyavaḥ vidan . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {39/84} asti atra viśeṣaḥ . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {40/84} antareṇa api atra tṛtīyasya padasya prayogam parecchā gamyate . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {41/84} katham punaḥ antareṇa api atra tṛtīyasya padasya prayogam parecchā gamyate . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {42/84} te ca eva vṛkāḥ evamātmakaḥ hiṃsrāḥ . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {43/84} kaḥ ca ātmanaḥ agham eṣitum arhati . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {44/84} ataḥ antareṇa api atra tṛtīyasya padasya prayogam parecchā gamyate . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {45/84} yathā eva tarhi chandasi aghaśabdāt parecchāyām khyac bhavati evam bhāṣāyām api prāpnoti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {46/84} agham icchati iti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {47/84} tasmāt ātmagrahaṇam kartavyam . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {48/84} chandasi katham . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {49/84} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati chandasi aghaśabdāt parecchāyām kyac iti yat ayam aśvāghasyāt iti kyaci pratkṛte ītvabādhanārtham ākāram śāsti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {50/84} atha subgrahaṇam kimartham . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {51/84} subantāt utpattiḥ yatha syāt . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {52/84} prātipadikāt mā bhūt iti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {53/84} na etat asti prayojanam . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {54/84} na asti atra viśeṣaḥ subantāt utpattau satyām prātipadikāt vā ayam asti viśeṣaḥ . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {55/84} subantāt utpattau satyām padasañjñā siddhā bhavati . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {56/84} prātipadikāt utpattau satyām padasañjñā na prāpnoti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {57/84} nanu ca prātipadikāt utpattau satyām padasañjñā siddhā . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {58/84} katham . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {59/84} ārabhyate naḥ kye iti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {60/84} tat ca avaśyam kartavyam subantāt utpattau satyām niyamārtham . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {61/84} tat eva prātipadikāt utpattau satyām vidhyartham bhaviṣyati . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {62/84} idam tarhi prayojanam . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {63/84} subantāt utpattiḥ yatha syāt . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {64/84} dhātoḥ mā bhūt iti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {65/84} etat api na asti prayojanam . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {66/84} dhātoḥ san vidhīyate . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {67/84} saḥ bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {68/84} anavakāśāḥ hi vidhayaḥ bādhakāḥ bhavanti sāvakāśaḥ ca san . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {69/84} kaḥ avakāśaḥ . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {70/84} parecchā . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {71/84} na parecchāyām sanā bhavitavyam . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {72/84} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {73/84} samānakartṛkāt iti ucyate . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {74/84} yāvat ca iha ātmagrahaṇam tāvat tatra samānakartṛkagrahaṇam . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {75/84} idam tarhi prayojanam . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {76/84} subantāt utpattiḥ yatha syāt . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {77/84} vākyāt māt bhūt iti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {78/84} mahāntam putram icchati iti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {79/84} na vā bhavati mahāputrīyati iti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {80/84} bhavati yadā etat vākyam bhavati . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {81/84} mahān putraḥ mahāputraḥ . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {82/84} mahāputram icchati mahāputrīyati iti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {83/84} yadā tu etat vākyam bhavati mahāntam putram icchati iti tadā na bhavitavyam tadā ca prāpnoti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {84/84} tadā mā bhūt iti . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {1/63} atha kriyamāṇe api subgrahaṇe kasmāt eva atra na bhavati . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {2/63} subantam hi etat vākyam . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {3/63} na etat subantam . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {4/63} katham . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {5/63} pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {6/63} atha yat atra subantam tasmāt utpattiḥ kasmāt na bhavati . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {7/63} <V>samānādhikaraṇānām sarvatra avṛttiḥ ayogāt ekena</V> . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {8/63} samānādhikaraṇānām sarvatra eva vṛttiḥ na bhavati . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {9/63} kva sarvatra . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {10/63} samāsavidhau pratyayavidhau . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {11/63} samāsavidhau tāvat . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {12/63} ṛddhasya rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {13/63} mahat kaṣṭam śritaḥ iti . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {14/63} pratyayavidhau . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {15/63} ṛddhasya upagoḥ apatyam . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {16/63} mahāntam putram icchati . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {17/63} iti . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {18/63} kim punaḥ kāraṇam samānādhikaraṇānām sarvatra vṛttiḥ na bhavati . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {19/63} ayogāt ekena . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {20/63} na hi ekena padena yogaḥ bhavati . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {21/63} iha tāvat ṛddhasya rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ iti ṣaṣṭhyantena subantena sāmarthye sati samāsaḥ vidhīyate . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {22/63} yat ca atra ṣaṣthyantam na tasya subantena sāmarthyam . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {23/63} yasya ca sāmarthyam na tat ṣaṣṭhyantam . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {24/63} vākyam tat . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {25/63} ṛddhasya upagoḥ apatyam iti ca . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {26/63} ṣaṣṭhīsamarthāt apatyena yoge pratyayaḥ vidhīyate . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {27/63} yat ca atra ṣaṣṭḥīsamartham na tasya apatatyena yogaḥ yasya ca aptatyena yogaḥ na tat ṣaṣṭhyantam . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {28/63} vākyam tat . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {29/63} samānādhikaraṇānām iti ucyate . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {30/63} atha vyadhikaraṇānām katham . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {31/63} rājñaḥ putram icchati iti . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {32/63} evam tarhi idam paṭhitavyam . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {33/63} saviśeṣaṇānām sarvatra avṛttiḥ ayogāt ekena . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {34/63} <V>dvitīyānupapattiḥ tu</V> . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {35/63} dvitīyā tu na upapadyate . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {36/63} mahāntam putram icchati iti . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {37/63} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {38/63} na putraḥ iṣikarma . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {39/63} yadi putraḥ na iṣikarma na ca avaśyam dvitīyā eva . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {40/63} kim tarhi . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {41/63} sarvāḥ dvitīyādayaḥ vibhaktayaḥ . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {42/63} mahatā putreṇa kṛtam . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {43/63} mahate putrāya dehi . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {44/63} mahaḥ putrāt ānaya . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {45/63} mahataḥ putrasya svam . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {46/63} mahati putre nidhehi . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {47/63} tasmāt na evam śakyam vaktum na putraḥ iṣikarma iti . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {48/63} putra eva iṣikarma . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {49/63} tatsāmānādhikaraṇyāt dvitīyādayaḥ bhaviṣyanti . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {50/63} vṛttiḥ tarhi kasmāt na bhavati . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {51/63} saviśeṣaṇānām vṛttiḥ na vṛttasya vā viśeṣaṇam na prayujyate iti vaktavyam . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {52/63} yadi saviśeṣaṇānām vṛttiḥ na vṛttasya vā viśeṣaṇam na prayujyate iti ucyate muṇḍayati māṇavakam iti atra vṛttiḥ na prāpnoti . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {53/63} amuṇḍādīnām iti vaktavyam . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {54/63} tat tarhi vaktavyam saviśeṣaṇānām vṛttiḥ na vṛttasya vā viśeṣaṇam na prayujyate amuṇḍādīnām iti . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {55/63} na vaktavyam . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {56/63} vṛttiḥ kasmāt na bhavati mahāntam putram icchati iti . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {57/63} agamakatvāt . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {58/63} iha samānārthena vākyena bhavitavyam pratyayāntena ca . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {59/63} yaḥ ca iha arthaḥ vākyena gamyate mahāntam putram icchati iti na asau jātu cit pratyayāntena gamyate mahāntam putrīyati iti . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {60/63} etasmāt hetoḥ brūmaḥ agamakatvāt iti . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {61/63} na brūmaḥ apaśabdaḥ syāt iti . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {62/63} yatra ca gamakatvam bhavati tatra vṛttiḥ . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {63/63} tat yathā muṇḍayati māṇavakam iti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {1/72} atha asya kyajantasya kāni sādhanāni bhavanti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {2/72} bhāvaḥ kartā ca . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {3/72} atha karma . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {4/72} na asti karma . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {5/72} nanu ca ayam iṣiḥ sakarmakaḥ yasya ayam arthe kyac vidhīyate . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {6/72} abhihitam tat karma antarbhūtam dhātvarthaḥ sampannaḥ . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {7/72} na ca idānīm anyat karma asti yena sakarmakaḥ syāt . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {8/72} katham tarhi ayam sakarmakaḥ bhavati aputram putram iva ācarati putrīyati māṇavakam iti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {9/72} asti atra viśeṣaḥ . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {10/72} dve hi atra karmaṇī upamānakarma upameyakarma ca . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {11/72} upamānakarma antarbhūtam . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {12/72} upameyena karmaṇā sakarmakaḥ bhavati . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {13/72} tat yathā . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {14/72} api kākaḥ śyenāyate iti atra dvau kartārau upamānakartā ca upameyakartā ca. upamānakartā antarbhūtaḥ . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {15/72} upemeyakartrā sakrtṛkaḥ bhavati . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {16/72} ayam tarhi katham sakarmakaḥ bhavati . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {17/72} muṇḍayati māṇavakam iti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {18/72} atra api dve karmaṇī sāmānyakarma viśeṣakarma ca . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {19/72} sāmānyakarma antarbhūtam . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {20/72} viśeṣakarmaṇā sakarmakaḥ bhavati . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {21/72} nanu ca vṛttyā eva atra na bhavitavyam . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {22/72} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {23/72} asāmarthyāt . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {24/72} katham asāmarthyam . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {25/72} sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {26/72} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {27/72} na atra ubhau karotiyuktau muṇḍaḥ māṇavakaḥ ca . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {28/72} na hi māṇavakaḥ kriyate . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {29/72} yadā ca ubhau karotiyuktau bhavataḥ na bhavati tadā vṛttiḥ . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {30/72} tat yathā balīvardam karoti muṇḍam ca enam karoti iti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {31/72} kāmam tarhi anena eva hetunā kyac api kartavyaḥ māṇavakam muṇḍam icchati iti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {32/72} na ubhau iṣiyuktau iti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {33/72} na kartavyaḥ . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {34/72} ubhau atra iṣiyuktau muṇḍaḥ māṇavakaḥ ca . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {35/72} katham . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {36/72} na hi asau mauṇḍyamātreṇa santoṣam karoti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {37/72} māṇavakastham asau mauṇḍyam icchati . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {38/72} iha api tarhi na prāpnoti muṇḍayati māṇavakam iti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {39/72} atra api hi ubhau karotiyukta muṇḍaḥ māṇavakaḥ ca . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {40/72} na hi asau mauṇḍyamātreṇa santoṣam karoti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {41/72} māṇavakastham asu mauṇḍyam nirvartayati . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {42/72} evam tarhi muṇḍādayaḥ guaṇavacanāḥ . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {43/72} guṇavacanāḥ ca sāpekṣāḥ . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {44/72} vacanāt sāpekṣāṇām api vṛttiḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {45/72} atha vā dhātavaḥ eva muṇḍādayaḥ . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {46/72} na na eva hi arthāḥ ādiśyante kriyāvacanatā ca gamyate . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {47/72} atha vā na idam ubhayam yugapat bhavati vākyam ca pratyayaḥ ca . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {48/72} yadā vākyam na tadā pratyayaḥ . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {49/72} yadā pratyayaḥ sāmānyena tadā vṛttiḥ . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {50/72} tatra avśyam viśeṣārthinā viśeṣaḥ anuprayoktavyaḥ . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {51/72} muṇḍayati . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {52/72} kam . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {53/72} māṇavakam iti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {54/72} muṇḍaviśiṣṭena vā karotina tam āptum icchati . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {55/72} atha vā uktam etat . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {56/72} na atra vyāpāraḥ anugantavyaḥ iti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {57/72} gamaktvāt iha vṛttiḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {58/72} muṇḍayati māṇavakam iti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {59/72} atha iha kyacā bhavitavyam . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {60/72} iṣṭaḥ putraḥ . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {61/72} iṣyate putraḥ iti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {62/72} ke cit tāvat āhuḥ na bhavitavyam it . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {63/72} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {64/72} svaśabdena uktatvāt iti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {65/72} apare āhuḥ : bhavitavyam iti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {66/72} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {67/72} dhātvarthe ayam kyac vidhīyate . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {68/72} saḥ ca dhātvarthaḥ kena cit eva śabdena nirdeṣṭavyaḥ iti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {69/72} ihabhavantaḥ tu āhuḥ na bhavitavyam iti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {70/72} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {71/72} iha samānārthena vākyena bhavitavyam pratyayāntena ca . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {72/72} yaḥ ca iha arthaḥ vākyena gamyate iṣṭaḥ putraḥ iṣyate putraḥ iti na asau jātu cit pratyayāntena gamyate . (3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23 R III.55 - 56 {1/13} <V>kyaci māntāvyayapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23 R III.55 - 56 {2/13} kyaci māntāvyayānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23 R III.55 - 56 {3/13} iha māt bhūt . (3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23 R III.55 - 56 {4/13} idam icchati . (3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23 R III.55 - 56 {5/13} kim icchati . (3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23 R III.55 - 56 {6/13} uccaiḥ icchati . (3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23 R III.55 - 56 {7/13} nīcaiḥ icchati . (3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23 R III.55 - 56 {8/13} <V>gosamānākṣaranāntāt iti eke</V> . (3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23 R III.55 - 56 {9/13} gām icchati gavyati . (3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23 R III.55 - 56 {10/13} samānākṣarāt . (3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23 R III.55 - 56 {11/13} dadhīyati madhati kartrīyati hartrīyati . (3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23 R III.55 - 56 {12/13} nāntāt . (3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23 R III.55 - 56 {13/13} rājīyati takṣīyati . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {1/38} kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {2/38} svarārthaḥ . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {3/38} citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti antodāttatvam yathā syāt . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {4/38} na etat asti prayojanam . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {5/38} dhātusvareṇa api etat siddham . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {6/38} kakārasya tarhi itsañjñāparitrāṇārthaḥ āditaḥ cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {7/38} ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {8/38} <V>kāmyacaḥ citkaraṇānarthakyam kasya idarthābhāvāt</V> . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {9/38} kāmyacaḥ citkaraṇam anarthakam . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {10/38} kakārasya tarhi itsañjñā kasmāt na bhavati . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {11/38} idarthābhāvāt . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {12/38} itkāryābhāvāt atra itsañjñā na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {13/38} nanu ca lopaḥ eva itkāryam . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {14/38} akāryam lopaḥ . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {15/38} iha hi śabdasya kāryārthaḥ vā bhavati upadeśaḥ śravaṇārthaḥ vā . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {16/38} karyam ca iha na asti . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {17/38} kārye asati yadi śravaṇam api na syāt upadeśaḥ anarthakaḥ syāt . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {18/38} idam tarhi itkāryam . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {19/38} agnicitkamyati . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {20/38} kiti iti guṇapratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {21/38} na etat asti prayojanam . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {22/38} sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ aṅgasya guṇaḥ ucyate . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {23/38} dhātoḥ ca vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ śeṣaḥ ārdhadhātukasañjñām labhate . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {24/38} na ca ayam dhātoḥ vidhīyate . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {25/38} idam tarhi . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {26/38} upayaṭkāmyati . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {27/38} kiti iti samprasāraṇam yathā syāt .. etat api na asti prayojanam . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {28/38} yajādibhiḥ atra kitam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {29/38} yajādīnām yaḥ kit iti . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {30/38} kaḥ ca yajādīnām kit . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {31/38} yajādibhyaḥ yaḥ vihitaḥ iti . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {32/38} atha api katham cit itkāryam syāt . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {33/38} evam api na doṣaḥ . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {34/38} kriyate nyāse eva dvicakārakaḥ nirdeśaḥ . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {35/38} supaḥ ātmanaḥ kyac ckāmyat ca iti . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {36/38} atha vā chāndasam etat . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {37/38} dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ chandasi bhavati . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {38/38} na ca atra samprasāraṇam dṛśyate . (3.1.10) P II.20.17 - 19 R II.57 {1/3} <V>adhikaraṇāt ca</V> . (3.1.10) P II.20.17 - 19 R II.57 {2/3} adhikaraṇāt ca iti vaktavyam . (3.1.10) P II.20.17 - 19 R II.57 {3/3} prāsādayati kuṭyām kuṭīyati prāsāde iti atra api yathā syāt . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {1/25} salopasanniyogena ayam kyaṅ vidhīyate . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {2/25} tena yatra eva salopaḥ tatra eva syāt . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {3/25} payāyate . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {4/25} iha na syāt . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {5/25} api kākaḥ śyenāyate . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {6/25} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {7/25} pradhānśiṣṭaḥ kyaṅ . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {8/25} anvācayaśiṣṭaḥ salopaḥ . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {9/25} yatra ca sakāram paśyasi iti . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {10/25} tat yatha . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {11/25} kaḥ cit uktaḥ grāme bhikṣām cara devadattam ca ānaya iti . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {12/25} saḥ grāme bhikṣām carati . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {13/25} yadi devadattam paśyati tam api ānayati . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {14/25} <V>salopaḥ vā</V> . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {15/25} salopaḥ vā iti vaktavyam . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {16/25} payāyate payasyate . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {17/25} <V>ojopsarasoḥ nityam</V> . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {18/25} ojopsarasoḥ nityam salopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {19/25} ojāyamānam yaḥ ahim jagh.Māna . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {20/25} apsarāyate . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {21/25} apraḥ āha salopaḥ apsarasaḥ eva . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {22/25} payasyate iti eva bhavitavyam iti . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {23/25} katham ojāyamānam yaḥ ahim jaghana iti . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {24/25} chāndasaḥ prayogaḥ . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {25/25} chandasi ca dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ vidhīyate . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {1/29} <V>ācāre galbhaklībahoḍebhyaḥ kvip vā</V> . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {2/29} ācāre galbhaklībahoḍebhyaḥ kvip vā vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {3/29} avagalbhate avagalbhāyate . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {4/29} klība . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {5/29} viklībate viklībāyate . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {6/29} klība . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {7/29} hoḍa . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {8/29} vihoḍate vihoḍāyate . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {9/29} kim prayojanam . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {10/29} kriyāvacanatā yathā syāt . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {11/29} na etat asti prayojanam . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {12/29} dhātavaḥ eva galbhādayaḥ . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {13/29} na ca eva hi arthāḥ ādiśyante kriyāvacanatā ca gamyate . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {14/29} idam tarhi prayojanam . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {15/29} avagalbhā viklībā vihoḍā . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {16/29} a pratyayāt iti akāraḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {17/29} mā bhūt evam . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {18/29} guroḥ ca halaḥ iti evam bhaviṣyati . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {19/29} idam tarhi . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {20/29} avagalbhām cakre . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {21/29} viklībām cakre . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {22/29} vihoḍām cakre . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {23/29} kāspratyayāt ām amantre iti ām yathā syāt . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {24/29} aparaḥ āha : sarvaprātipadikebhyaḥ ācāre kvip vaktavyaḥ aśvati gardabhati iti evamartham . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {25/29} na tarhi idānīm galbhādyanukramaṇam kartavyam . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {26/29} kartavyam ca . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {27/29} kim prayojanam . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {28/29} ātmanepadārtham anubandhān āsaṅkṣyāmi iti . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {29/29} galbha klība hoḍa . (3.1.12.1) P II.21.20 - 22 R III.60 {1/6} halaḥ lopasanniyogena ayam kyaṅ vidhīyate . (3.1.12.1) P II.21.20 - 22 R III.60 {2/6} tena yatra eva halaḥ lopaḥ tatra eva prasajyeta . (3.1.12.1) P II.21.20 - 22 R III.60 {3/6} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.12.1) P II.21.20 - 22 R III.60 {4/6} pradhānaśiṣṭaḥ kyaṅ . (3.1.12.1) P II.21.20 - 22 R III.60 {5/6} anvācayaśiṣṭaḥ halaḥ lopaḥ . (3.1.12.1) P II.21.20 - 22 R III.60 {6/6} yatra ca halam paśyasi iti . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {1/30} <V>bhṛśādiṣu abhūtatadbhāvagrahaṇam</V> . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {2/30} bhṛśādiṣu abhūtatadbhāvagrahaṇam kartavyam . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {3/30} iha mā bhūt . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {4/30} kva divā bhṛśāḥ bhavanti iti . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {5/30} <V>cvipratiṣedhānarthakyam ca bhavatyarthe kyaṅvacanāt </V>. cvipratiṣedhaḥ ca anarthakaḥ . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {6/30} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {7/30} bhavatyarthe kyaṅvacanāt . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {8/30} bhavatyarthe hi kyaṅ vidhīyate . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {9/30} <V>bhavatiyoge cvividhānam </V>. bhavatinā yoge cviḥ vidhīyate . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {10/30} tatra cvinā uktatvāt tasya arthasya kyaṅ na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {11/30} ḍājantāt api tarhi na prāpnoti . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {12/30} paṭapaṭāyate . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {13/30} ḍāc api hi bhavatinā yoge vidhīyate . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {14/30} bhavatyarthe kyaṣ . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {15/30} ḍāci vacanaprāmāṇyāt</V> . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {16/30} ḍāci vacanaprāmāṇyāt bhaviṣyati . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {17/30} kim vacanaprāmāṇyam . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {18/30} lohitādiḍājbhyaḥ kyaṣ iti . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {19/30} iha kim cit akriyamāṇam codyate kim cit kriyamāṇam pratyākhyāyate . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {20/30} saḥ sūtrabhedaḥ kṛtaḥ bhavati . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {21/30} yathānyāsam eva astu . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {22/30} nanu ca uktam iha kasmāt na bhavati kva divā bhṛśāḥ bhavanti iti . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {23/30} nañivayuktam anyasadṛśādhikaraṇe tathā hi arthagatiḥ . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {24/30} nañyuktam ivayuktam va yat kim cit iha dṛśyate tatra anyasmin tatsadṛśe kāryam vijñāyate . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {25/30} tathā hi arthaḥ gamyate . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {26/30} abrāhmaṇam ānaya iti ukte brāhmaṇasadṛśaḥ ānīyate . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {27/30} na asau loṣṭam ānīya kṛtī bhavati . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {28/30} evam iha api acveḥ iti cvipratiṣedhāt anyasmin acvyante cvisadṛśe kāryam vijñāsyate . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {29/30} kim ca ataḥ anyat advyantam cvisadṛsam . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {30/30} abhūtatadbhāvaḥ . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {1/49} iha kāḥ cit prakṛtayaḥ sopasargāḥ paṭhyante : abhimanas , sumanas , unmanas , durmanas . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {2/49} tatra vicāryate : bhṛśādiṣu upasargaḥ pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam vā syāt : abhibhavatau subhavatau udbhavatau durbhavatau iti . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {3/49} prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇam vā . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {4/49} abhimanasśabdāt sumanasśabdāt unmanasśabdāt durmanasśabdāt iti . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {5/49} yuktam punaḥ idam vicārayatum . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {6/49} nanu tena asandigdhena prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇam bhavitavyam yāvatā prāk prakṛteḥ paṭhyante . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {7/49} yadi hi pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam syāt prāk bhavateḥ paṭhyeran . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {8/49} na ime śakyāḥ prāk bhavateḥ paṭhitum . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {9/49} evam viśiṣṭe hi pratyayāṛthe bhṛśādimātrāt utpattiḥ prasajyeta . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {10/49} tasmāt na evam śakyam kartum . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {11/49} na cet evam jāyate vicāraṇā . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {12/49} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {13/49} <V>bhṛśādiṣu upasargaḥ pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam iti cet svare doṣaḥ</V> . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {14/49} bhṛśādiṣu upasargaḥ pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam iti cet svare doṣaḥ bhavati . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {15/49} abhimanāyate . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {16/49} tiṅ atiṅaḥ iti nighātaḥ prasajyate . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {17/49} astu tarhi prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇam . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {18/49} <V>sopasargāt iti cet aṭi doṣaḥ </V>. sopasargāt iti cet aṭi doṣaḥ bhavati . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {19/49} svamanayata iti . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {20/49} atyalpam idam ucyate : aṭi doṣaḥ bhavati iti . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {21/49} aḍlyavdvirvacaneṣu iti vaktavyam . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {22/49} aṭi : udāhṛtam . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {23/49} lyapi : sumanāyya . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {24/49} dvirvacane : abhimimanāyiṣate . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {25/49} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {26/49} avaśyam saṅgrāmayateḥ sopasargāt utpattiḥ vaktavyā asaṅgrāmayata śūraḥ iti evamartham . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {27/49} tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {28/49} saṅgrāmayateḥ eva sopasargāt na anyasmāt sopasargāt iti . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {29/49} yadi niyamaḥ kriyate svaraḥ na sidhyati . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {30/49} evam tarhi bhṛśādiṣu upasargasya parāṅgavadbhāvam vakṣyāmi . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {31/49} yadi parāṅgavadbhāvaḥ ucyate aḍlyavdvirvacanāni na sidhyanti . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {32/49} svaravidhau iti vakṣyāmi . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {33/49} evam ca kṛtvā astu pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {34/49} nanu ca uktam bhṛśādiṣu upasargaḥ pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam iti cet svare doṣaḥ iti . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {35/49} svare parāṅgavadbhāvena parihṛtam . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {36/49} ayam tarhi pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇe sati doṣaḥ . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {37/49} kyaṅā uktatvāt tasya arthasya upasargasya prayogaḥ na prāpnoti . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {38/49} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {39/49} uktārthānām aprayogaḥ iti . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {40/49} tat yathā . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {41/49} api kākaḥ śyenāyate iti kyaṅā uktatvāt ācārārthasya āṅaḥ prayogaḥ na bhavati . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {42/49} asti atra viśeṣaḥ . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {43/49} ekena atra viśiṣṭe pratyayārthe pratyayaḥ utpadyate iha punaḥ anekena . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {44/49} tatra manāyate iti ukte sandehaḥ syāt abhibhavatau subhavatau durbhavatau iti . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {45/49} tatra asandehārtham upasargaḥ prayujyate . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {46/49} yatra tarhi ekena . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {47/49} utpucchayate . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {48/49} atra api anekena . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {49/49} pucchāt udasane pucchāt vyasane pucchāt paryasane iti . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {1/51} kimarthaḥ kakāraḥ . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {2/51} kṅiti iti guṇapratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {3/51} na etat asti prayojanam . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {4/51} sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ aṅgasya guṇaḥ ucyate . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {5/51} dhātoḥ ca vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ śeṣaḥ ārdhadhātukasañjñām labhate . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {6/51} na ca ayam dhātoḥ vidhīyate . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {7/51} lohitādīni prātipadikāni . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {8/51} sāmānyagrahaṇārthaḥ tarhi . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {9/51} kva sāmānyagrahaṇena arthaḥ . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {10/51} naḥ kye iti . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {11/51} na ayam nāntāt vidhīyate . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {12/51} iha tarhi . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {13/51} yasya halaḥ kyasya vibhāṣā iti . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {14/51} na ayam halantāt vidhīyate . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {15/51} iha tarhi . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {16/51} āpatyayasya ca taddhite anāti kyacvyoḥ ca iti . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {17/51} na ayam āpatyāt vidhīyate . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {18/51} iha tarhi . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {19/51} kyāt chandasi iti . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {20/51} yāt chandasi iti etāvat vaktavyam caraṇyūḥ turaṇyuḥ bhuraṇyuḥ iti evamartham . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {21/51} idam tarhi prayojanam . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {22/51} yat tat akṛtyakāre iti dīrghatvam tatra kṅidgrahaṇam anuvartate . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {23/51} tat iha api yathā syāt . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {24/51} lohitāyate . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {25/51} kim punaḥ kāraṇam tatra kṅidgrahaṇam anuvartate . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {26/51} iha mā bhūt . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {27/51} uruyā dhṛṣṇuyā iti . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {28/51} yadi kṅidgrahaṇam anuvartate ;itryam iti pituḥ rīṅbhāvaḥ na prāpnoti . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {29/51} rīṅbhāve kṅidgrahaṇam nivartiṣyate . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {30/51} yadi nivartate katham asūyā vasūyā ca yamāmahe . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {31/51} asūyateḥ asūyā vasūyateḥ vasūyā . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {32/51} atha vā chāndasam etat . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {33/51} dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ ca chandasi bhavati iti . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {34/51} yadi chāndasatvam hetuḥ na arthaḥ kṅidgrahaṇena anuvartamānena . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {35/51} kasmāt na bhavati uruyā dhṛṣṇuyā iti . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {36/51} chāndasatvāt . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {37/51} atha vā astu atra dīrghatvam . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {38/51} chāndasam hrasvatvam bhaviṣyati . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {39/51} tat yathā upagāyantu mām patnayaḥ garbhiṇayaḥ yuvatayaḥ iti . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {40/51} atha kimarthaḥ ṣakāraḥ . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {41/51} viśeṣaṇārthaḥ . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {42/51} kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {43/51} vā kyaṣaḥ iti . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {44/51} vā yāt iti hi ucyamāne ataḥ api prasajyeta . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {45/51} na etat asi prayojanam . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {46/51} parasmaipadam iti ucyate . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {47/51} na ca ataḥ parasmaipadam na api ātmanepadam paśyāmaḥ . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {48/51} sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ tarhi bhaviṣyati . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {49/51} kva sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthena arthaḥ . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {50/51} kyāt chandasi iti . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {51/51} yāt chandasi iti evam vaktavyam caraṇyūḥ turaṇyuḥ bhuraṇyuḥ iti evamartham . (3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25 R III.66 {1/8} <V>lohitaḍājbhyaḥ kyaṣvacanam</V> . (3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25 R III.66 {2/8} lohitaḍājbhyaḥ kyaṣ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25 R III.66 {3/8} lohitāyati lohitāyate paṭapaṭāyati paṭapaṭāyate . (3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25 R III.66 {4/8} atha anyāni lohitādīni . (3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25 R III.66 {5/8} <V>bhṛśādiṣu itarāṇi</V> . (3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25 R III.66 {6/8} bhṛśādiṣu itarāṇi paṭhitavyāni . (3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25 R III.66 {7/8} kim prayojanam . (3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25 R III.66 {8/8} ṅitaḥ iti ātmanepadam yathā syāt iti . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {1/26} kaṣṭāya iti kim nipātyate . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {2/26} kaṣṭaśabdāt caturthīsamarthāt kramaṇe anārjave kyṅ nipātyate . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {3/26} kaṣṭāya karmaṇe krāmati kaṣṭāyate . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {4/26} atyalpam idam ucyate : kaṣṭāya iti . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {5/26} <V>sattrakakṣakaṣṭagahanebhyaḥ kaṇvacikīrṣāyām</V> . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {6/26} sattrakakṣakaṣṭagahanebhyaḥ kaṇvacikīrṣāyām iti vaktavyam . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {7/26} sattrāyate . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {8/26} sattra. kakaṣa. kakṣāyate . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {9/26} kaṣṭa . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {10/26} kaṣṭāyate . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {11/26} kaṣṭa . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {12/26} gahana . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {13/26} gahanāyate . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {14/26} aparaḥ āha:. sattrādibhyaḥ caturthyantebhyaḥ kramaṇe anārjave kyaṅ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {15/26} etāni eva udāharaṇāni . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {16/26} sattrādibhyaḥ iti kimartham . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {17/26} kuṭilāya krāmati anuvākāya . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {18/26} caturthyantebhyaḥ iti kimartham . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {19/26} ajaḥ kaṣṭam krāmati . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {20/26} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {21/26} na vaktavyam . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {22/26} na etat pratyayāntanipātanam . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {23/26} kim tarhi . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {24/26} tādarthye eṣā caturthī . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {25/26} kaṣṭāya yat prātipadikam . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {26/26} kaṣṭārthe yat prātipadikam iti . (3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20 R III.68 {1/16} romanthe iti ucyate . (3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20 R III.68 {2/16} kaḥ romanthaḥ nāma . (3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20 R III.68 {3/16} udgīrṇasya vā avagīrṇasya vā manthaḥ romanthaḥ iti . (3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20 R III.68 {4/16} yadi evam hanucalane iti vaktavyam . (3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20 R III.68 {5/16} iha mā bhūt . (3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20 R III.68 {6/16} kīṭaḥ romatham vartayati . (3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20 R III.68 {7/16} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20 R III.68 {8/16} na vaktavyam . (3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20 R III.68 {9/16} kasmāt na bhavati . (3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20 R III.68 {10/16} kīṭaḥ romatham vartayati iti . (3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20 R III.68 {11/16} anabhidhānāt . (3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20 R III.68 {12/16} <V>tapasaḥ parasmaipadam ca</V> . (3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20 R III.68 {13/16} tapasaḥ parasmaipadam ca iti vaktavyam . (3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20 R III.68 {14/16} tapaḥ carati tapasyati . (3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20 R III.68 {15/16} katham tapasyate lokajigīṣuḥ agneḥ . (3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20 R III.68 {16/16} chāndasatvāt bhaviṣyati . (3.1.16) P II.25.22 R III.69 {1/2} phenāt ca iti vaktavyam . (3.1.16) P II.25.22 R III.69 {2/2} phenāyate . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {1/24} aṭāṭtāśīkākoṭāpoṭāsoṭāpruṣṭāpluṣṭāgrahaṇam kartavyam . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {2/24} aṭā . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {3/24} aṭāyate . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {4/24} aṭṭā . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {5/24} aṭṭāyate . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {6/24} śīkā . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {7/24} śīkāyate . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {8/24} koṭā . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {9/24} koṭāyate . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {10/24} poṭā . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {11/24} poṭāyate . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {12/24} soṭā . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {13/24} soṭāyate . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {14/24} pruṣṭā . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {15/24} pruṣṭayate . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {16/24} pluṣṭā . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {17/24} pluṣṭāyate . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {18/24} <V>sudinadurdinābhyām ca</V> . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {19/24} sudinadurdinābhyām ca iti vaktavyam . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {20/24} sudināyate . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {21/24} durdināyate . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {22/24} <V>nīhārāt ca</V> . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {23/24} nīhārāt ca iti vaktavyam . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {24/24} nīhārāyate . (3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14 R III.69 {1/12} kartṛvedanāyām iti kimartham . (3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14 R III.69 {2/12} iha mā bhūt . (3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14 R III.69 {3/12} sukham vedayate prasādhakaḥ devadattasya . (3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14 R III.69 {4/12} kartṛvedanāyām iti ucyamāne api atra prāpnoti . (3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14 R III.69 {5/12} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14 R III.69 {6/12} kartuḥ iti iyam kartari ṣaṣṭhī . (3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14 R III.69 {7/12} vedanāyām iti ca anaḥ bhāve . (3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14 R III.69 {8/12} saḥ yadi eva ātmanaḥ vedayate atha api parasya kartṛvedanā eva asau bhavati . (3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14 R III.69 {9/12} na kartṛgrahaṇena vedanā abhisambadhyate . (3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14 R III.69 {10/12} kim tarhi . (3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14 R III.69 {11/12} sukhādīni abhisambadhyante . (3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14 R III.69 {12/12} kartuḥ yāni sukhādīni . (3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23 R III.70 {1/14} <V>namasaḥ kyaci dvitīyānupapattiḥ</V> . (3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23 R III.70 {2/14} namasaḥ kyaci dvitīyā na upapadyate . (3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23 R III.70 {3/14} namasyati devān . (3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23 R III.70 {4/14} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23 R III.70 {5/14} namaḥśabdena yoge caturthī vidhīyate . (3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23 R III.70 {6/14} sā prāpnoti . (3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23 R III.70 {7/14} <V>prakṛtyantaratvāt siddham</V> . (3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23 R III.70 {8/14} namaḥśabdena yoge caturthī vidhīyate namasyatiśabdaḥ ca ayam . (3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23 R III.70 {9/14} nanu ca namasyatiśabde namaḥśabdaḥ asti . (3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23 R III.70 {10/14} tena yoge prāpnoti . (3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23 R III.70 {11/14} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23 R III.70 {12/14} arthavataḥ namaḥsābdasya grahaṇam . (3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23 R III.70 {13/14} na ca namasyatiśabde namaḥśabdaḥ arthavān . (3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23 R III.70 {14/14} atha vā upapadavibhakteḥ kārakavibhaktiḥ balīyasī iti dvitīyā bhaviṣyati . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {1/43} <V>kyajādiṣu pratyayārthanirdeśaḥ</V> . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {2/43} kyajādiṣu pratyayārthanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {3/43} namasaḥ pūjāyām . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {4/43} varivasaḥ paricaryāyām . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {5/43} citraṅaḥ āścarye . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {6/43} bhāṇḍāt samācayane . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {7/43} cīvarāt arjane paridhāne vā . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {8/43} pucchāt udasane vysasane ca iti . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {9/43} kim prayojanam . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {10/43} kriyāvacanatā yathā syāt . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {11/43} na etat asti prayojanam . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {12/43} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati kriyāvacanāḥ kyajādayaḥ iti yat ayam sanādyantāḥ dhātavaḥ iti dhātusañjñām śāsti . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {13/43} dhātusañjñāvacane etat prayojanam : dhātoḥ iti tavyadādīnām utpattiḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {14/43} yadi ca atra kriyāvacanatā na syāt dhātusañjñāvacanam anarthakam syāt . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {15/43} satyām api dhātusañjñāyām tavyadādayaḥ na syuḥ . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {16/43} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {17/43} sādhane tāvyādayaḥ vidhīyante sādhanam ca kriyāyāḥ . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {18/43} kriyābhāvāt sādhanābhāvaḥ . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {19/43} sādhanābhāvāt satyām api dhātusañjñāyām tavyadādayaḥ na syuḥ . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {20/43} paśyati tu ācāryaḥ kriyāvacanāḥ kyajādayaḥ iti tataḥ sanādyantāḥ dhātavaḥ iti dhātusañjñām śāsti . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {21/43} nanu ca idam prayojanam syāt . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {22/43} parasādhane utpattim vakṣyāmi iti . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {23/43} na parasādhane utpattyā bhavitavyam . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {24/43} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {25/43} sādhanam iti sambandhiśabdaḥ ayam . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {26/43} sambandhiśabdāḥ ca punaḥ evamātmakāḥ yat uta sambandhinam ākṣipanti . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {27/43} tat yathā . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {28/43} mātari vartitatvyam , pitari śuśrūṣitavyam iti . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {29/43} na ca ucyate svasyām mātari svasmin vā pitari iti , sambandhāt ca etat gamyate yā yasya mātā yaḥ ca yasya pitā iti . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {30/43} evam iha api sambandhāt etat gantavyam yasya dhātoḥ yat sādhanam iti . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {31/43} atha vā dhātavaḥ eva kyajādayaḥ . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {32/43} na ca eva hi arthāḥ ādiśyante . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {33/43} kriyāvacanatā ca gamyate . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {34/43} kaḥ khalu api pacādīnām kriyāvacanatve yatnam karoti . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {35/43} yena eva khalu api hetunā pacādayaḥ kriyāvacanāḥ tena eva kyajādayaḥ api . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {36/43} evamartham ācāryaḥ citrayati . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {37/43} kva cit arthān ādiśati kva cit na . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {38/43} evam api arthādeśanam kartavyam . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {39/43} katham ime abudhāḥ budhyeran iti . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {40/43} atha vā śakyam ādeśanam akartum . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {41/43} katham . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {42/43} karaṇe iti vartate . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {43/43} karaṇam ca karoteḥ karotiḥ ca kriyāsāmānye vartate . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {1/29} imau halikalī staḥ ikārāntau . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {2/29} asti halaśabdaḥ kalaśabdaḥ ca akārāntaḥ . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {3/29} kayoḥ idam grahaṇam . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {4/29} yau ikārāntau tayoḥ atvam nipātyate . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {5/29} kim prayojanam . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {6/29} <V>halikalyoḥ atvanipātanam sanvadbhāvapratiṣedhārtham</V> . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {7/29} halikalyoḥ atvanipātanam kriyate sanvadbhāvaḥ mā bhūt iti . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {8/29} ajahalat acakalat . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {9/29} na etat asti prayojanam . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {10/29} ikāralope kṛte aglopinām na iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {11/29} vṛddhau kṛtāyām lopaḥ . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {12/29} tat na aglopi aṅgam bhavati . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {13/29} idam iha sampradhāryam . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {14/29} vṛddhiḥ kriyatām aglopaḥ iti . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {15/29} kim atra kartavyam . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {16/29} paratvāt vṛddhiḥ . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {17/29} nityaḥ lopaḥ . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {18/29} kṛtāyām api vṛddhau prāpnoti akṛtāyām api prāpnoti . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {19/29} anityaḥ lopaḥ . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {20/29} anyasya kṛtāyām vṛddhau prāpnoti anyasya akṛtāyām . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {21/29} śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {22/29} vṛddhiḥ api anityā . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {23/29} anyasya kṛte lope prāpnoti anyasya akṛte . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {24/29} śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {25/29} ubhayoḥ anityayoḥ paratvāt vṛddhiḥ . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {26/29} vṛddhau kṛtāyām lopaḥ . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {27/29} tat na aglopi aṅgam bhavati . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {28/29} atve punaḥ sati vṛddhiḥ kriyatām lopaḥ iti yadi api paratvāt vṛddhiḥ vṛddhau kṛtāyām api ak eva lupyate . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {29/29} tasmāt suṣṭhu ucyate halikalyoḥ atvanipātanam sanvadbhāvapratiṣedhārtham . (3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18 R II.74 - 75 {1/12} samabhihāraḥ iti kaḥ ayam śabdaḥ . (3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18 R II.74 - 75 {2/12} samabhipūrvāt harateḥ bhāvasādhanaḥ ghañ . (3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18 R II.74 - 75 {3/12} samabhiharaṇam samabhihāraḥ . (3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18 R II.74 - 75 {4/12} tat yatha puṣpābhihāraḥ phalābhihāraḥ iti . (3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18 R II.74 - 75 {5/12} viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ . (3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18 R II.74 - 75 {6/12} bahvyaḥ hi tāḥ sumanasaḥ . (3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18 R II.74 - 75 {7/12} tatra yuktaḥ samabhihāraḥ . (3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18 R II.74 - 75 {8/12} iha punaḥ ekā kriyā . (3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18 R II.74 - 75 {9/12} yadi api ekā sāmānyakriyā avayavakriyāḥ tu bahvyaḥ adhiśrayaṇodakāsecanataṇḍulāvapanaidhkopakarṣaṇkriyāḥ . (3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18 R II.74 - 75 {10/12} tāḥ kaḥ cit kārtsnyena karoti kaḥ cit akārtsnyena . (3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18 R II.74 - 75 {11/12} yaḥ kārtsnyena karoti saḥ ucyate pāpacyate iti . (3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18 R II.74 - 75 {12/12} punaḥ punaḥ vā pacati pāpacyate iti . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {1/28} atha dhātugrahaṇam kimartham . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {2/28} iha mā bhūt prāṭati bhṛśam iti . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {3/28} ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {4/28} <V>yaṅvidhau dhātugrahaṇe uktam</V> . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {5/28} kim uktam . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {6/28} tatra tāvat uktam karmagrahaṇāt sanvidhau dhātugrahaṇānarthakyam . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {7/28} sopasargam karma iti cet karmaviśeṣakatvāt upasargasya anupasargam karma . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {8/28} sopasargasya hi karmatve dhātvadhikāre api sanaḥ avidhānam akarmatvāt iti . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {9/28} evam iha api kriyāsamabhihāragrahaṇāt yaṅvidhau dhātugrahaṇānarthakyam . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {10/28} sopasargaḥ kriyāsamabhihāraḥ iti cet kriyāsamabhihāraviśeṣakatvāt upasargasya anupasargaḥ kriyāsamabhihāraḥ . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {11/28} sopasargasya hi kriyāsamahibhāratve dhātvadhikāre api yaṅaḥ avidhānam akriyāsamabhihāratvāt iti . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {12/28} atha ekājjhalādigrahaṇam kimartham . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {13/28} iha mā bhūt : jāgarti bhṛśam . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {14/28} īkṣate bhṛśam . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {15/28} <V>ekājjhalādigrahaṇe ca</V> . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {16/28} ekājjhalādigrahaṇe ca uktam . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {17/28} kim uktam . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {18/28} tatra tāvat uktam karmasamānakartṛkagrahaṇānarthakyam ca icchābhidhāne pratyayavidhānāt . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {19/28} akarmaṇaḥ hi asamānakartṛkāt vā anabhidhānam iti . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {20/28} iha api ekājjhalādigrahaṇānarthakyam kriyāsamabhihāre yaṅvacanāt anekācaḥ ahalādeḥ hi anabhidhānam iti . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {21/28} tat ca avaśyam anabhidānam āśrayitavyam . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {22/28} kriyamāṇe api hi ekājjhalādigrahaṇe yatra ekācaḥ halādeḥ ca utpadyamānena yaṅā arthasya abhidhānam na bhavati na bhavati tatra utpattiḥ . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {23/28} tat yathā . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {24/28} bhṛśam śobhate . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {25/28} bhṛśam rocate . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {26/28} yatra ca anekācaḥ ahalādeḥ vo utpadyamānena yaṅā arthasya abhidhānam bhavati bhavati tatra utpattiḥ . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {27/28} tat yathā . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {28/28} aṭāṭyate arāryate aśāśyate sosūcyate sosūtryate momūtryate . (3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21 R III.76 - 77 {1/11} <V>ūrṇoteḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21 R III.76 - 77 {2/11} ūrṇoteḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21 R III.76 - 77 {3/11} prorṇonūyate . (3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21 R III.76 - 77 {4/11} atyalpam idam ucyate : ūrṇoteḥ iti . (3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21 R III.76 - 77 {5/11} <V>sūcisūtrimūtryaṭyartyaśyūrṇugrahaṇam yaṅvidhau anekājahalādyartham</V> . (3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21 R III.76 - 77 {6/11} sūcisūtrimūtryaṭyartyaśyūrṇotīnām grahaṇam kartavyam . (3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21 R III.76 - 77 {7/11} kim prayojanam . (3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21 R III.76 - 77 {8/11} yaṅvidhau anekājahalādyartham . (3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21 R III.76 - 77 {9/11} sosūcyate sosūtryate momūtryate aṭāṭyate arāryate aśāśyate prorṇonūyate . (3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21 R III.76 - 77 {10/11} <V>vācyaḥ ūrṇorṇuvadbhāvaḥ yaṅprasiddhiḥ prayojanam . (3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21 R III.76 - 77 {11/11} āmaḥ ca pratiṣedhārtham ekācaḥ ca iḍupagrahāt</V> . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {1/24} <V>kriyāsamabhihāre yaṅaḥ vipratiṣedhena loḍvidhānam</V> . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {2/24} kriyāsamabhihāre loṭ bhavati yaṅaḥ vipratiṣedhena . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {3/24} kriyāsamabhihāre yaṅ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ dhātuḥ yaḥ ekāc halādiḥ kriyāsamabhihāre vartate adhātusambandhaḥ : lolūyate . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {4/24} loṭaḥ avakāśaḥ dhātuḥ yaḥ anekāc ahalādiḥ kriyāsamabhihāre vartate dhātusambandhaḥ : saḥ bhavān jāgṛhi jāgṛhi iti eva ayam jāgarti . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {5/24} saḥ bhavān īhasva īhasva iti eva ayam īhate . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {6/24} dhātuḥ yaḥ ekāc halādiḥ kriyāsamabhihāre vartate dhātusambandhaḥ ca tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti : saḥ bhavān lunīhi lunīhi iti eva ayam lunāti . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {7/24} loṭ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {8/24} na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : saḥ bhavān lolūyasva lolūyasva iti eva ayam lolūyate . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {9/24} bhavati ca . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {10/24} <V>na vā nānārthatvāt . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {11/24} kartṛkarmaṇoḥ hi lavidhānam kriyāviśeṣe svārthe yaṅ</V> . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {12/24} na vā arthaḥ vipratiṣedhena . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {13/24} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {14/24} nānārthatvāt . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {15/24} kā nānārthatā . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {16/24} kartṛkarmaṇoḥ hi lavidhānam . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {17/24} kartṛkarmaṇoḥ hi loṭ vidhīyate . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {18/24} kriyāviśeṣe svārthe yaṅ . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {19/24} tatra antaraṅgatvāt yaṅā bhavitavyam . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {20/24} na tarhi idam idānīm bhavati . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {21/24} saḥ bhavān lunīhi lunīhi iti eva ayam lunāti . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {22/24} bhavati ca . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {23/24} vibhāṣā yaṅ . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {24/24} yadā na yaṅ tadā loṭ . (3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14 R III.78 - 79 {1/8} <V>uttarayoḥ vigraheṇa viśeṣāsampratyayāt nityagrahaṇānarthakyam</V> . (3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14 R III.78 - 79 {2/8} uttarayoḥ yogayoḥ vigraheṇa viśeṣāsampratyayāt nityagrahaṇānarthakyam . (3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14 R III.78 - 79 {3/8} na hi kuṭilam krāmati iti caṅkramyate iti gamyate . (3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14 R III.78 - 79 {4/8} athe etebhyaḥ kriyāsamabhihāre yaṅā bhavitavyam . (3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14 R III.78 - 79 {5/8} <V>kriyāsamabhihāre ca na etebhyaḥ</V> . (3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14 R III.78 - 79 {6/8} kriyāsamabhihāre ca na etebhyaḥ yaṅā bhavitavyam . (3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14 R III.78 - 79 {7/8} bhṛśam japati brāhmaṇaḥ . (3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14 R III.78 - 79 {8/8} bhṛśam samidaḥ dahati iti eva. (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {1/25} satyāpa iti kim nipātyate . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {2/25} <V>satyasya kṛñi āpuk ca </V>. satyasya kṛñi āpuk ca nipātyate ṇic ca . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {3/25} satyam karoti satyāpayati . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {4/25} atyalpam idam ucyate . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {5/25} ṇividau arthavedasatyānām apuk ca</V> . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {6/25} ṇividau arthavedasatyānām apuk ca iti vaktavyam . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {7/25} arthāpayati vedāpayati satyāpayati . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {8/25} yadi āpuk kriyate ṭilopaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {9/25} evam tarhi puk kariṣyate . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {10/25} evam api ṭilopaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {11/25} evam tarhi āk kariṣyate . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {12/25} evam api ṭilopaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {13/25} evam tarhi ak kariṣyate . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {14/25} evam api anākārāntatvāt puk na prāpnoti . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {15/25} evam tarhi apuṭ kariṣyate . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {16/25} atha vā punaḥ astu āpuk eva . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {17/25} nanu ca uktam . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {18/25} ṭilopaḥ prāpnoti iti . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {19/25} āpugvacanasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {20/25} atha vā punaḥ astu puk eva . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {21/25} nanu ca uktam evam api ṭilopaḥ prāpnoti iti . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {22/25} pugvacanasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {23/25} atha vā punaḥ astu āk eva . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {24/25} nanu ca uktam evam api ṭilopaḥ prāpnoti iti . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {25/25} āgvacanasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {1/70} katham idam vijñāyate . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {2/70} hetumati abhidheye ṇic bhavati iti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {3/70} āhosvit hetumati yaḥ dhātuḥ vartate iti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {4/70} yuktam punaḥ idam vicārayitum . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {5/70} nanu anena asandigdhena pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇena bhavitavyam yāvatā hetumati iti ucyate . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {6/70} yadi hi prakṛtarthaviśeṣaṇam syāt hetumataḥ iti evam brūyāt . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {7/70} na etat asti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {8/70} bhavanti iha hi viṣayasaptamyaḥ api . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {9/70} tat yathā . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {10/70} pramāṇe yat prātipadikam vartate striyām yat prātipadikam vartate iti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {11/70} evam iha api hetumati abhidheye ṇic bhavati hetumati yaḥ dhātuḥ vartate iti jāyate vicāraṇā . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {12/70} ata uttaram paṭhati . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {13/70} <V>hetumati iti kārakopādānam pratyayārthaparigrahārtham yathā tanūkaraṇe takṣaḥ</V> . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {14/70} hetumati iti kārakam upādīyate . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {15/70} kim prayojanam . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {16/70} pratyayārthaparigrahārtham . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {17/70} evam sati pratyayārthaḥ suparigṛhītaḥ bhavati . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {18/70} yathā tanūkaraṇe takṣaḥ iti tanūkaraṇam upādīyate . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {19/70} yadi tarhi tadvat prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇam bhavati . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {20/70} prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇam hi tat tatra vijñāyate . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {21/70} tanūkaraṇakriyāyām takṣaḥ iti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {22/70} astu prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇam . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {23/70} kaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {24/70} iha hi uktaḥ karoti preṣitaḥ karoti iti ṇic prāpnoti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {25/70} pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇe punaḥ sati na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {26/70} svaśabdena uktatvāt na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {27/70} prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇe api sati na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {28/70} yatra na antareṇa śabdam arthasya gatiḥ bhavati tatra śabdaḥ prayujyate . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {29/70} yatra hi antareṇa api śabdam arthasya gatiḥ bhavati na tatra śabdaḥ prayujyate . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {30/70} iha tarhi pācayati odanam devadattaḥ yajñadattena iti ubhayoḥ kartroḥ lena abhidhānam prāpnoti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {31/70} pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇe punaḥ sati na doṣaḥ . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {32/70} pradhānakartari lādayaḥ bhavanti iti pradhānakartā lena abhidhīyate . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {33/70} yaḥ ca apradhānam siddha tatra kartari iti eva tṛtīyā . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {34/70} iha ca gamitaḥ grāmam devadattaḥ yajñadattanea iti avyatiriktaḥ gatyarthaḥ iti kṛtvā gatyarthānām kartari iti kartari ktaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {35/70} iha ca vyatibhedayante vyaticchedayante iti avyatiriktaḥ hiṃsārthaḥ iti kṛtvā na gatihiṃsārthebhyaḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {36/70} astu tarhi pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {37/70} yadi pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam pācayati odanam devadattaḥ yajñadattena iti prayojye kartari karmasañjñā prāpnoti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {38/70} bhavati hi tasya tasmin īpsā . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {39/70} iha ca grāmam gamayati grāmāya gamayati iti vyatiriktaḥ gatyarthaḥ iti kṛtvā gatyarthakarmaṇi dvitīyācaturthyau na prāpnutaḥ . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {40/70} iha ca edhodakasya upaskārayati iti vyatiriktaḥ karotyarthaḥ iti kṛtvā kṛñaḥ pratiyatne iti ṣaṣṭhī na prāpnoti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {41/70} iha ca bhedikā devadattasya yajñadattasya kāṣṭhānām iti prayojye kartari ṣaṣṭhī na prāpnoti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {42/70} iha ca abhiṣāvayati pariṣāvayati iti vyatiriktaḥ sunotyarthaḥ iti kṛtvā upasargāt sunotyādīnām iti ṣatvam na prāpnoti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {43/70} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {44/70} yat tāvat ucyate pācayati odanam devadattaḥ yajñadattena iti prayojye kartari karmasañjñā prāpnoti iti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {45/70} gatibuddhipratyavasānārthaśabdakarmākarmakāṇām aṇi iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {46/70} eteṣām eva aṇyantānām yaḥ kartā saḥ ṇau karmasañjñaḥ bhavati na anyeṣām iti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {47/70} yat api ucyate iha ca grāmam gamayati grāmāya gamayati iti vyatiriktaḥ gatyarthaḥ iti kṛtvā gatyarthakarmaṇi dvitīyācaturthyau na prāpnutaḥ iti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {48/70} na asau evam preṣyate gaccha grāmam iti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {49/70} katham tarhi . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {50/70} sādhanaviśiṣṭām asau kriyām preṣyate . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {51/70} grāmam gaccha . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {52/70} grāmāya gaccha iti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {53/70} yat api ucyate iha ca edhodakasya upaskārayati iti vyatiriktaḥ karotyarthaḥ iti kṛtvā kṛñaḥ pratiyatne iti ṣaṣṭhī na prāpnoti iti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {54/70} na asau evam preṣyate upaskuruṣva edhodakasya iti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {55/70} katham tarhi . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {56/70} sādhanaviśiṣṭām asau kriyām preṣyate . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {57/70} edhodakasya upaskuruṣva iti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {58/70} yat api ucyate iha ca bhedikā devadattasya yajñadattasya kāṣṭhānām iti prayojye kartari ṣaṣṭhī na prāpnoti iti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {59/70} uktam tatra kṛdgrahaṇasya prayojanam kartṛbhūtapūrvamātre api ṣaṣṭhī yathā syāt iti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {60/70} yat api ucyate iha ca abhiṣāvayati pariṣāvayati iti vyatiriktaḥ sunotyarthaḥ iti kṛtvā upasargāt sunotyādīnām iti ṣatvam na prāpnoti iti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {61/70} na asau evam preṣyate sunu abhi iti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {62/70} katham tarhi upasargaviśiṣṭām asau kriyām preṣyate . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {63/70} abhiṣunu iti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {64/70} yuktam punaḥ idam vicārayitum . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {65/70} nanu anena asandigdhena pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇena bhavitavyam yāvatā vyaktam arthāntaram gamyate pacati pācayati iti ca . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {66/70} bāḍham yuktam . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {67/70} iha paceḥ kaḥ pradhānārthaḥ . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {68/70} yā asau taṇḍulānām viklittiḥ . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {69/70} atha idānīm tadabhisandhipūrvakam preṣaṇam adhyeṣaṇam vā . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {70/70} yuktam yat sarvam pacyarthaḥ syāt . (3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8 R III.87 - 88 {1/16} <V>hetunirdeśaḥ ca nimittamātram bikṣādiṣu darśanāt</V> . (3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8 R III.87 - 88 {2/16} hetunirdeśaḥ ca nimittamātram draṣṭavyam . (3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8 R III.87 - 88 {3/16} yāvat brūyāt nimittam kāraṇam iti tāvt hetuḥ iti . (3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8 R III.87 - 88 {4/16} kim prayojanam . (3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8 R III.87 - 88 {5/16} bikṣādiṣu darśanāt . (3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8 R III.87 - 88 {6/16} bhikṣādiṣu hi ṇic dṛśyate . (3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8 R III.87 - 88 {7/16} bhikṣāḥ vāsayanti .kāriṣaḥ agniḥ adhyāpayati iti . (3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8 R III.87 - 88 {8/16} kim punaḥ kāraṇam pāribhāṣike hetau na sidhyati . (3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8 R III.87 - 88 {9/16} evam manyate . (3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8 R III.87 - 88 {10/16} cetanāvataḥ etat bhavati preṣaṇam adhyeṣaṇam ca iti . (3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8 R III.87 - 88 {11/16} bhikṣāḥ ca acetanāḥ . (3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8 R III.87 - 88 {12/16} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8 R III.87 - 88 {13/16} na avaśyam saḥ eva vāsam prayojayati yaḥ āha uṣyatām iti . (3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8 R III.87 - 88 {14/16} tūṣṇīm āsīnaḥ yaḥ tatsamarthāni ācarati saḥ api vāsam prayojayati . (3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8 R III.87 - 88 {15/16} bhikṣāḥ ca api pracurāḥ vyañjanavatyaḥ labhyamānāḥ vāsam prayojayanti . (3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8 R III.87 - 88 {16/16} tathā kārīṣaḥ agniḥ nirvāte ekānte suprajvalitaḥ adhyayanam prayojayati . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {1/28} iha kaḥ cit kam cit āha . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {2/28} pṛcchatu mā bhavān . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {3/28} anuyuṅktām mā bhavān iti . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {4/28} atra ṇic kasmāt na bhavati . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {5/28} akartṛtvāt . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {6/28} na hi asau samprati pṛcchati . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {7/28} tūṣṇīm āste . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {8/28} kim ca bhoḥ vartamānakālāyāḥ eva kriyāyāḥ kartrā bhavitavyam na bhūtabhaviṣyatkālāyāḥ . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {9/28} bhūtabhaviṣyatkālāyāḥ api bhavitavyam . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {10/28} abhisambandhaḥ tatra kriyate . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {11/28} imām kriyām akārṣīt . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {12/28} imām kriyām kariṣyati iti . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {13/28} iha punaḥ na kaḥ cit abhisambandhaḥ kriyate na ca asau samprati pṛcchati . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {14/28} tūṣṇīm āste . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {15/28} yadi tarhi kartā na asti katham tarhi kartṛpratyayena loṭā abhidhīyate . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {16/28} atham katham asmin apṛcchati ayam pracchiḥ vartate . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {17/28} abhisambandhaḥ tatra kriyate . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {18/28} imām kriyām kuru iti . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {19/28} kartrā api tarhi abhisambandhaḥ kriyate . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {20/28} katham . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {21/28} kartā ca asyāḥ kriyāyāḥ bhava iti . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {22/28} evam na ca kartā kartṛpratyayena ca loṭā abhidhīyate . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {23/28} atha api katham cit kartā syāt . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {24/28} evam api na doṣaḥ . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {25/28} loṭā uktatvāt preṣaṇasya ṇic na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {26/28} vidhīyante hi eteṣu artheṣu praiṣādiṣu loḍādayaḥ . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {27/28} yatra ca dvitīyaḥ prayojyaḥ arthaḥ bhavati bhavati tatra ṇic . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {28/28} tat yathā āsaya śāyaya iti . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {1/33} kṛṣyādiṣu ca anutpattiḥ . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {2/33} kṛṣyādiṣu ca anutpattiḥ vaktavyā . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {3/33} ekānte tūṣṇīm āsīnaḥ ucyate pañcabhiḥ halaiḥ kṛṣati iti . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {4/33} tatra bhavitavyam . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {5/33} pañcabhiḥ halaiḥ karṣayati iti . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {6/33} <V>kṛṣyādiṣu ca anutpattiḥ nānākriyāṇām kṛṣyarthatvāt</V> . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {7/33} kṛṣyādiṣu ca anutpattiḥ siddhā . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {8/33} kutaḥ . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {9/33} nānākriyāṇām kṛṣyarthatvāt . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {10/33} nānākriyāḥ kṛṣeḥ arthāḥ . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {11/33} na avaśyam kṛṣiḥ vilekhane eva vartate . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {12/33} kim tarhi. pratividhāne api vartate . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {13/33} yat asau bhaktabījabalīvardaiḥ pratividhānam karoti saḥ kṛṣyarthaḥ . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {14/33} ātaḥ ca pratividhāne vartate . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {15/33} yadahaḥ eva asau na pratividhatte tadahaḥ tat karma na pravartate . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {16/33} yajyādiṣu ca aviparyāsaḥ . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {17/33} yajyādiṣu ca aviparyāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {18/33} puṣyamitraḥ yajate . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {19/33} yājakāḥ yājayanti iti . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {20/33} tatra bhavitavyam . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {21/33} puṣyamitraḥ yājayate . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {22/33} yājakāḥ yajanti iti . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {23/33} <V>yajyādiṣu ca aviparyāsaḥ nānākriyāṇām yajyarthatvāt</V> . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {24/33} yajyādiṣu ca aviparyāsaḥ siddhaḥ . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {25/33} kutaḥ . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {26/33} nānākriyāṇām yajyarthatvāt . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {27/33} nānākriyāḥ yajeḥ arthāḥ . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {28/33} na avaśyam yajiḥ haviṣprakṣepaṇe eva vartate . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {29/33} kim tarhi . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {30/33} tyāge api vartate . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {31/33} aho yajate iti ucyate yaḥ suṣṭhu tyāgam karoti . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {32/33} tam ca puṣyamitraḥ karoti . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {33/33} yājakāḥ prayojayanti . (3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13 R III.91 - 92 {1/12} <V>tat karoti iti upasaṅkhyānam sūtrayatyādyartham</V> . (3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13 R III.91 - 92 {2/12} tat karoti iti upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13 R III.91 - 92 {3/12} kim prayojanam . (3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13 R III.91 - 92 {4/12} sūtrayatyādyartham . (3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13 R III.91 - 92 {5/12} sūtram karoti . (3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13 R III.91 - 92 {6/12} sūtrayati . (3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13 R III.91 - 92 {7/12} iha vyākaraṇasya sūtram karoti . (3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13 R III.91 - 92 {8/12} vyākaraṇam sūtrayati iti . (3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13 R III.91 - 92 {9/12} vākye ṣaṣṭhī utpanne ca pratyaye dvitīyā . (3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13 R III.91 - 92 {10/12} kena etat evam bhavati . (3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13 R III.91 - 92 {11/12} yaḥ asau sūtravyākaraṇayoḥ abhisambandhaḥ saḥ utpanne pratyaye nivartate . (3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13 R III.91 - 92 {12/12} asti ca karoteḥ vyākaraṇena sāmarthyam iti kṛtvā dvitīyā bhaviṣyati . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {1/80} <V>ākhyānāt kṛtaḥ tat ācaṣṭe iti kṛlluk prakṛtipratyāpattiḥ prakṛtivat ca kārakam </V>. ākhyānāt kṛdantāt tat ācaṣṭe iti etasmin arthe kṛlluk prakṛtipratyāpattiḥ prakṛtivat ca kārakam bhavati iti vaktavyam . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {2/80} kaṃsavadham ācaṣṭe kaṃsam ghātayati . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {3/80} balibandham ācaṣṭe balim bandhayati . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {4/80} <V>ākhyānāt ca pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {5/80} ākhyānaśabdāt ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {6/80} ākhyānam ācaṣṭe . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {7/80} kim punaḥ yāni etāni sañjñābhūtāni ākhyānāni tataḥ utpattyā bhavitavyam āhosvit kriyānvākhyānamātrāt . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {8/80} kim ca ataḥ . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {9/80} yadi sañjñābhūtebhyaḥ iha na prāpnoti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {10/80} rājāgamanam ācaṣṭe ṛajānam āgamayati . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {11/80} atha kriyānvākhyānamātrāt na doṣaḥ bhavati . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {12/80} yathā na doṣaḥ tathā astu . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {13/80} <V>dṛśyarthānām ca pravṛttau</V> . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {14/80} dṛśyarthānām ca pravṛttau kṛdantāt ṇic vaktayaḥ tat ācaṣṭe iti etasmin arthe kṛlluk prakṛtipratyāpattiḥ prakṛtivat ca kārakam bhavati iti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {15/80} mṛgaramaṇam ācaṣṭe mṛgān ramayati iti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {16/80} dṛśyarthānām iti kimartham . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {17/80} yadā hi grāme mṛgaramaṇam ācaṣṭe mṛgaramaṇam ācaṣṭe iti eva tadā bhavati iti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {18/80} <V>āṅlopaḥ ca kālātyantasaṃyoge maryādāyām</V> . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {19/80} kālātyantasaṃyoge maryādayām kṛdantāt ṇic vaktayaḥ tat ācaṣṭe iti etasmin arthe āṅlopaḥ ca kṛlluk prakṛtipratyāpattiḥ prakṛtivat ca kārakam bhavati iti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {20/80} ārātrimvivāsam ācaṣṭe rātrim vivāsayati iti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {21/80} <V>citrīkaraṇe prāpi</V> . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {22/80} citrīkaraṇe prāpyarthe kṛdantāt ṇic vaktayaḥ kṛlluk prakṛtipratyāpattiḥ prakṛtivat ca kārakam bhavati iti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {23/80} ujjayinyāḥ prasthitaḥ māhiṣmatyām suryodgamanam sambhāvayate sūryam udgamayati . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {24/80} <V>nakṣatrayoge jñi</V> . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {25/80} nakṣatrayoge jānātyarthe kṛdantāt ṇic vaktayaḥ kṛlluk prakṛtipratyāpattiḥ prakṛtivat ca kārakam bhavati iti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {26/80} puṣyayogam jānāti puṣyeṇa yojayati . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {27/80} maghābhiḥ yojayati . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {28/80} tat tarhi bahu vaktavyam . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {29/80} <V>na vā sāmānyakṛtatvāt hetutaḥ hi aviśiṣṭam</V> . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {30/80} na vā vaktavyam . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {31/80} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {32/80} sāmānyakṛtatvāt . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {33/80} sāmānyena eva atra ṇic bhaviṣyati . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {34/80} hetumati iti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {35/80} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {36/80} hetutaḥ hi aviśiṣṭam . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {37/80} hetutaḥ hi aviśiṣṭam bhavati . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {38/80} tulyā hi hetutā devadatte ca āditye ca . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {39/80} na sidhyati . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {40/80} svatantraprayojakaḥ hetusañjñaḥ bhavati iti ucyate . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {41/80} na ca asau ādityam prayojayati . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {42/80} <V>svatantraprayojakatvāt aprayojakaḥ iti cet muktasaṃśayena tulyam</V> . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {43/80} yam bhavān svatrantraprayojakam muktasaṃśayam nyāyyam manyate pācayati odanam devadattaḥ yajñadattena iti tena etat tulyam . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {44/80} katham . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {45/80} <V>pravṛttiḥ hi ubhayatra anapekṣya</V> . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {46/80} pravṛttiḥ hi ubhayatra anapekṣya eva kim cit bhavati devadatte ca āditye ca . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {47/80} na iha kaḥ cit paraḥ anugrahītavyaḥ iti pravartate . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {48/80} sarve ime svabhūtyartham pravartante . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {49/80} ye tāvat ete guruśuśrūṣavaḥ te api svabhūtyartham eva pravartante pāralaukikam ca naḥ bhaviṣyati iha ca naḥ prītaḥ guruḥ adhyāpayiṣyati iti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {50/80} tathā yat etat dāsakarmakaram nāma ete api svabhūtyartham eva pravartantebhaktam celam ca lapsyāmahe paribhāṣāḥ ca na naḥ bhaviṣyanti iti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {51/80} tathā ye ete śilpinaḥ nāme te api svabhūtyartham eva pravartante vetanam ca lapsyāmahe mitrāṇi ca naḥ bhaviṣyanti iti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {52/80} evam eteṣu sarveṣu svabhūtyartham pravartamāneṣu <V>kurvataḥ prayojakaḥ iti cet tulyam</V> . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {53/80} yadi kaḥ cit kurvataḥ prayojakaḥ nāma bhavati tena etat tulyam . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {54/80} yadi tarhi sarve ime svabhūtyartham pravartantekaḥ prayojyārthaḥ . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {55/80} yat abhiprāyeṣu sajjante . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {56/80} īdṛśau vadhrau kuru . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {57/80} īdṛśau paṭukau kuru . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {58/80} ādityaḥ ca asya abhiprāye sajjate . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {59/80} eṣaḥ tasya abhiprāyaḥ . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {60/80} ujjayinyāḥ prasthitaḥ māhiṣmatyām suryodgamanam sambhāvayeya iti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {61/80} tam ca asya abhiprāyam ādityaḥ nirvartayati . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {62/80} bhavet iha vartamānakālatā yuktā . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {63/80} ujjayinyāḥ prasthitaḥ māhiṣmatyām suryodgamanam sambhāvayate sūryam udgamayati iti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {64/80} tatrasthasya hi tasya ādityaḥ udeti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {65/80} iha tu katham vartamānakālatām kaṃsam ghātayati balim bandhayati iti cirahate kaṃse cirabaddhe ca balau . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {66/80} atra api yuktā . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {67/80} katham . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {68/80} ye tāvat ete śobhikāḥ nāma ete pratyakṣam kaṃsam ghātayanti pratyakṣam ca balim bandhayanti iti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {69/80} citreṣu katham . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {70/80} citreṣu api udgūrṇāḥ nipatitāḥ ca prahārāḥ dṛśyante kaṃsakarṣaṇyaḥ ca . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {71/80} granthikeṣu katham yatra śabdagaḍumātram lakṣyate . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {72/80} te api hi teṣām utpattiprabhṛti ā vināśāt ṛddhīḥ vyācakṣāṇāḥ sataḥ buddhiviṣayān prakāśayanti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {73/80} ātaḥ ca sataḥ vyāmiśrāḥ hi dṛśyante . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {74/80} ke cit kaṃsabhaktāḥ bhavanti ke cit vāsudevabhaktāḥ . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {75/80} varṇānyatvam khalu api puṣyanti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {76/80} ke cit raktamukhāḥ bhavanti ke cit kālamukhāḥ . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {77/80} traikālyam khalu api loke lakṣyate . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {78/80} gaccha hanyate kaṃsaḥ . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {79/80} gaccha ghāniṣyate kaṃsaḥ . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {80/80} kim gatena hataḥ kaṃsaḥ iti . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {1/59} kimarthaḥ kakāraḥ . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {2/59} kṅiti iti guṇapratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {3/59} na etat asti prayojanam . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {4/59} sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ aṅgasya guṇaḥ ucyate . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {5/59} dhātoḥ ca vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ śeṣaḥ ārdhadhātukasañjñām labhate . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {6/59} na ca ayam dhātoḥ vidhīyate . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {7/59} kaṇḍvādīni hi prātipadikāni . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {8/59} <V>kaṇḍvādibhyaḥ vāvacanam</V> . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {9/59} kaṇḍvādibhyaḥ vā iti vaktavyam . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {10/59} <V>avacane hi nityapratyayatvam</V> . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {11/59} akriyamāṇe hi vāvacane nityaḥ pratyayavidhiḥ prasajyeta . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {12/59} tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {13/59} <V>tatra dhātuvidhitukpratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {14/59} tatra dhātuvidheḥ tukaḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ syāt . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {15/59} kaṇḍvau kaṇḍvaḥ . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {16/59} aci śnudhātubhruvām yvoḥ iyaṅuvaṅau iti uvaṅadeśaḥ prasajyeta . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {17/59} iha ca kaṇḍvā kaṇḍve na ūṅdhātvoḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {18/59} tuk ca pratiṣedhyaḥ . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {19/59} valguḥ mantuḥ iti . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {20/59} hrasvasya piti kṛti tuk prāpnoti . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {21/59} <V>hrasvayalopau ca vaktavyau</V> . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {22/59} hrasvayalopau ca vaktavyau syātām . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {23/59} valguḥ mantuḥ iti . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {24/59} kimartham idam na hrasvaḥ eva ayam . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {25/59} antaraṅgatvāt akṛdyakāre iti dīrghatvam prāpnoti . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {26/59} yalopaḥ . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {27/59} yalopaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {28/59} kaṇḍūḥ valguḥ mantuḥ iti . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {29/59} kimartham idam na vali iti eva siddham . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {30/59} vali iti ucyate . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {31/59} na ca atra valim paśyāmaḥ . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {32/59} nanu cal kvip valādiḥ . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {33/59} kviblope kṛte valādyabhāvāt na prāpnoti . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {34/59} idam iha sampradhāryam . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {35/59} kviblopaḥ kriyatām vali lopaḥ iti . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {36/59} kim atra kartavyam . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {37/59} paratvāt kviblopaḥ . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {38/59} nityaḥ khalu api kviblopaḥ . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {39/59} kṛte api yalope prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {40/59} nityatvāt paratvāt ca kvilope kṛte valādyabhāvāt na prāpnoti . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {41/59} evam tarhi pratyayalakṣaṇena bhaviṣyati . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {42/59} varṇāśraye na asti pratyayalakṣaṇam . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {43/59} atha kriyamāṇe api vāvacane yadā yagantāt kvip tadā ete doṣāḥ kasmāt na bhavanti . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {44/59} na etebhyaḥ tadā kvip drakṣyate . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {45/59} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {46/59} anyebhyaḥ api dṛśyate iti ucyate . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {47/59} na ca etebhyaḥ tadā kvip dṛśyate . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {48/59} yathā eva tarhi kriyamāṇe vāvacane anyebhyaḥ api dṛśyate iti evam atra kvip na bhavati evam akriyamāṇe api na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {49/59} avaśyam etebhyaḥ tadā kvip eṣitavyaḥ . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {50/59} kim prayojanam . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {51/59} etāni rūpāṇi yathā syuḥ iti . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {52/59} tat tarhi vāvacanam kartavyam . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {53/59} na kartavyam . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {54/59} ubhayam kaṇḍvādīni dhātavaḥ ca prātipadikāni ca . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {55/59} ātaḥ ca ubhayam . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {56/59} kaṇḍūyati iti kriyām kurvāṇe prayujyate asti me kaṇḍūḥ iti vedanāmātrasya sānnidhye . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {57/59} aparaḥ āha : <V>dhātuprakaraṇāt dhātuḥ kasya āsañjanāt api . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {58/59} āha ca ayam imam dīrgham . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {59/59} manye dhātuḥ vibhāṣitaḥ </V>. (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {1/84} kimarthaḥ ayam ṇakāraḥ . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {2/84} vṛddhyarthaḥ . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {3/84} ñṇiti iti vṛddhiḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {4/84} kriyamāṇe api vai ṇakāre vṛddhiḥ na prāpnoti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {5/84} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {6/84} kṅiti ca iti pratiṣedhāt . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {7/84} ṇitkaraṇasāmarthyāt bhaviṣyati . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {8/84} ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {9/84} ṇiṅi ṇitkaraṇasya sāvakāśatvāt vṛddhipratiṣedhaprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {10/84} ṇiṅi ṇitkaraṇam sāvakāśam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {11/84} kaḥ avakāśaḥ . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {12/84} sāmānyagrahaṇārthaḥ ṇakāraḥ . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {13/84} kva sāmānyagrahaṇārthena arthaḥ . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {14/84} ṇeḥ aniṭi iti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {15/84} ṇiṅi ṇitkaraṇasya sāvakāśatvāt vṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {16/84} ṅitkaraṇam api tarhi sāvakāśam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {17/84} kaḥ avakāśaḥ . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {18/84} sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ ṅakāraḥ . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {19/84} kva sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthena arthaḥ . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {20/84} atra eva . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {21/84} śakyaḥ atra sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ anyaḥ anubandhaḥ āsaṅktum . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {22/84} tatra ṅakārānurodhāt vṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {23/84} avaśayam atra ātmanepadārthaḥ ṅakāraḥ anubandhaḥ āsaṅktavyaḥ ṅitaḥ iti ātmanepadam yathā syāt . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {24/84} evam ubhayoḥ sāvakaśayoḥ pratiṣedhabalīyastvāt pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {25/84} evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na kameḥ vṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam na kamyamicamām iti mitsañjñāyā pratiṣedham śāsti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {26/84} <V>mitpratiṣedhasya ca arthavattvāt</V> . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {27/84} mitpratiṣedhasya ca arthavattvāt pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {28/84} arthavān mitpratiṣedhaḥ . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {29/84} kaḥ arthaḥ . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {30/84} ṇiṅantasya ṇici yā vṛddhiḥ tasyāḥ hrasvatvam mā bhūt iti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {31/84} nanu etasyāḥ api kṅiti ca iti pratiṣedhena bhavitavyam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {32/84} na bhavitavyam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {33/84} uktam etat kṅiti pratiṣedhe tannimittagrahaṇam iti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {34/84} evam tarhi na ṇiṅantasya ṇici yā vṛddhiḥ tasyāḥ hrasvatvam prāpnoti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {35/84} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {36/84} ṇiṅā vyavahitatvāt . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {37/84} lope kṛte na asti vyavadhānam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {38/84} sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {39/84} ṇiṅi eva tarhi mā bhūt iti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {40/84} ṇiṅi ca na prāpnoti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {41/84} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {42/84} asiddham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam antaraṅgalakṣaṇe iti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {43/84} na eva vā punaḥ ṇiṅantasya ṇici vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {44/84} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {45/84} ṇiṅā vyavahitatvāt . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {46/84} lope kṛte na asti vyavadhānam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {47/84} sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {48/84} idam tarhi prayojanam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {49/84} yat tat ciṇṇamuloḥ dīrghaḥ anyatarasyām iti dīrghatvam tat kameḥ ṇiṅi mā bhūt iti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {50/84} kim punaḥ kāraṇam tatra dīrghaḥ anyatarasyām iti ucyate . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {51/84} na hrasvaḥ anyatarasyām iti eva ucyeta . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {52/84} yathāprāptam ca api kameḥ hrasvatvam eva . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {53/84} tatra ayam api arthaḥ . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {54/84} hrasvagrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {55/84} prakṛtam anuvartate . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {56/84} kva prakṛtam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {57/84} mitām hrasvaḥ iti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {58/84} kā rūpasiddhiḥ : aśami aśāmi śamam śamam śāmam śāmam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {59/84} vṛddhyā siddham . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {60/84} na sidhyati . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {61/84} na sidhyati . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {62/84} na udāttopadeśasya māntasya anācameḥ iti vṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {63/84} ciṇkṛtoḥ saḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na ṇici . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {64/84} idam tarhi . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {65/84} ajani ajāni janam janam jānam jānam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {66/84} janivadhyoḥ ca iti vṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {67/84} saḥ api ciṇkṛtoḥ eva . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {68/84} ṇijvyavahiteṣu tarhi yaṅlope ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam syāt . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {69/84} śamayantam prayojitavān aśami aśāmi śamam śamam śāmam śāmam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {70/84} śaṃśamayateḥ aśaṃsami aśaṃśāmi śaṃśamam śaṃśamam śaṃśāmam śaṃśāmam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {71/84} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {72/84} ciṇṇamulpare ṇau mitām aṅgānām hrasvaḥ bhavati iti ucyate . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {73/84} yaḥ ca atra ṇiḥ ciṇṇamulparaḥ na tasmin mit aṅgam yasmin ca mit aṅgam na asau ṇiḥ ṇamulparaḥ . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {74/84} ṇilope kṛte ciṇṇamulparaḥ . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {75/84} sthānivadbhāvāt na ciṇṇamulparaḥ . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {76/84} atha dīrghaḥ anyatarasyām iti ucyamāne yāvatā sthānivadbhāvaḥ katham eva etat sidhyati . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {77/84} etat idānīm dīrghagrahaṇasya prayojanam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {78/84} dīrghavidhim prati ajādeśaḥ na sthānivat iti sthānivadbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {79/84} yadā khalu api āyādayaḥ ārdhadhātuke vā bhavanti tadā ṇici ṇiṅ na bhavati . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {80/84} tadartham ca mitpratiṣedhaḥ syāt . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {81/84} tasmāt pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {82/84} <V>uktam vā</V> . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {83/84} kim uktam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {84/84} taddhitakāmyoḥ ikprakaraṇāt iti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {1/68} katham idam vijñāyate . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {2/68} āyādibhyaḥ yat ārdhadhātukam tasmin avasthite vā āyādīnām nivṛttiḥ bhavati . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {3/68} āhosvit āyādiprakṛteḥ yat ārdhadhātukam tasmin avasthite vā āyādīnām utpattiḥ bhavati iti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {4/68} kim gatam etat iyatā sūtreṇā āhosvit anyatarasmin pakṣe bhūyaḥ sūtram kartavyam . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {5/68} gatam iti āha . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {6/68} katham . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {7/68} yadā tāvat āyādibhyaḥ yat ārdhadhātukam tasmin avasthite vā āyādīnām nivṛttiḥ bhavati iti tadā aviśeṣeṇa sarvam āyādiprakaraṇam anukramya āyādayaḥ ārdhadhātuke vā iti ucyate . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {8/68} yadā api āyādiprakṛteḥ yat ārdhadhātukam tasmin avasthite vā āyādīnām utpattiḥ bhavati iti tadā ekam vākyam tat ca idam ca . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {9/68} gupūdhūpavicchipaṇipanibhyaḥ āyaḥ ārdhadhātuke vā . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {10/68} ṛteḥ īyaṅ ārdhadhātuke vā . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {11/68} kameḥ ṇiṅ ārdhadhātuke vā iti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {12/68} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {13/68} <V>āyādibhyaḥ yat ārdhadhātukam āyādiprakṛteḥ yat ārdhadhātukam iti ca ubhayathā aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ </V>. āyādibhyaḥ yat ārdhadhātukam āyādiprakṛteḥ yat ārdhadhātukam iti ca ubhayathā aniṣṭam prāpnoti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {14/68} yadi vijñāyate āyādibhyaḥ yat ārdhadhātukam tasmin avasthite vā āyādīnām nivṛttiḥ bhavati iti guptiḥ jugopa iti ca iṣṭam na sidhyati idam ca aniṣṭam prāpnoti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {15/68} gopām cakāra gopā iti ca . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {16/68} idam tāvat iṣṭam siddham bhavati . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {17/68} gopāyām cakāra gopāya iti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {18/68} atha vijñāyate āyādiprakṛteḥ yat ārdhadhātukam tasmin avasthite vā āyādīnām utpattiḥ bhavati iti guptiḥ jugopa iti ca iṣṭam siddham bhavati . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {19/68} idam ca aniṣṭam na prāpnoti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {20/68} gopāyām cakāra gopāya iti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {21/68} idam tu iṣṭam na sidhyati . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {22/68} gopayām cakāra gopāya iti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {23/68} idam tāvat iṣṭam sidhyati . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {24/68} gopayām cakāra iti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {25/68} katham . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {26/68} astu atra āyādiprakṛteḥ yat ārdhadhātukam liṭ . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {27/68} tasmin avasthite vā āyādayaḥ . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {28/68} ām madhye patiṣyati yathā vikaraṇāḥ tadvat . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {29/68} idam tarhi iṣṭam na sidhyati gopāyā iti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {30/68} <V>siddham tu sārvadhātuke nityavacanāt anāśritya vāvidhānam</V> . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {31/68} siddham etat . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {32/68} katham. aviśeṣeṇa āyādīnām vāvidhānam uktvā sārvadhātuke nityam iti vakṣyāmi . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {33/68} <V>syādibalīyastvam tu vipratiṣedhena tulyanimittatvāt</V> . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {34/68} syādibhiḥ tu āyādīnām bādhanam prāpnoti vipratiṣedhena . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {35/68} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {36/68} tulyanimittatvāt . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {37/68} tulyam nimittam syādīnām āyādīnām ca . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {38/68} syādīnām avakāśaḥ kariṣyati hariṣyati . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {39/68} āyādīnām avakāśaḥ gopāyati dhūpāyati . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {40/68} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {41/68} gopāyiṣyati dhūpāyiṣyati iti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {42/68} paratvāt syādayaḥ prāpnuvanti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {43/68} <V>na vā āyādividhānasya anavakāśatvāt</V> . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {44/68} na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {45/68} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {46/68} āyādividhānasya anavakāśatvāt . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {47/68} anavakāśāḥ āyādayaḥ ucyante ca . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {48/68} te vacanāt bhaviṣyanti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {49/68} nanu ca idānīm eva avakāśaḥ prakḷptaḥ gopāyati dhūpāyati iti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {50/68} atra api śap syādiḥ bhavati . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {51/68} yadi api atra api bhavati na tu atra asti viśeṣaḥ sati vā śapi asati vā . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {52/68} anyat idānīm etat ucyate na asti viśeṣaḥ iti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {53/68} yat tu tat uktam āyādīnām syādibhiḥ avyāptaḥ avakāśaḥ it sa na asti avakāśaḥ . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {54/68} avaśyam khalu api atra śap syādiḥ eṣitavyaḥ . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {55/68} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {56/68} gopāyantī dhūpāyantī iti : śapśyanoḥ nityam iti num yathā syāt iti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {57/68} yadi tarhi anavakāśāḥ āyādayaḥ āyādibhiḥ syādīnām bādhanam prāpnoti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {58/68} yathā punaḥ ayam sūtrebhedena parihāraḥ yadi punaḥ śapi nityam iti ucyeta . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {59/68} sidhyati . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {60/68} sūtram tarhi bhidyate . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {61/68} yathānyāsam eva astu . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {62/68} nanu ca uktam āyādibhyaḥ yat ārdhadhātukam āyādiprakṛteḥ yat ārdhadhātukam iti ca ubhayathā aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ iti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {63/68} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {64/68} ārdhadhātuke iti na eṣā parasaptamī . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {65/68} kā tarhi . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {66/68} viṣayasaptamī . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {67/68} ārdhadhātukaviṣaye iti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {68/68} tatra ārdhadhātukaviṣaye āyādiprakṛteḥ āyādiṣu kṛteṣu yaḥ yataḥ pratyayaḥ prāpnoti saḥ tataḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {1/34} antagrahaṇam kimartham na sanādayaḥ dhātavaḥ iti eva ucyeta . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {2/34} kena idānīm tadantānām bhaviṣyati . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {3/34} tadantavidhinā . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {4/34} ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {5/34} <V>sanādiṣu antagrahaṇe uktam</V> . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {6/34} kim uktam . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {7/34} padasañjñāyām antagrahaṇam anyatra sañjñāvidhau pratyayagrahaṇe tadantavidhipratiṣedhārtham iti . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {8/34} idam ca api pratyayagrahaṇam . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {9/34} ayam ca api sañjñāvidhiḥ . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {10/34} kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate na bhūvādayaḥ dhātavaḥ iti eva siddham . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {11/34} na sidhyati . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {12/34} pāṭhena dhātusañjñā kriyate na ca ime tatra paṭhyante . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {13/34} katham tarhi anyeṣām apaṭhyamānānām dhātusañjñā bhavati : asteḥ bhūḥ . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {14/34} bruvaḥ vaciḥ . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {15/34} cakṣiṅaḥ khyāñ iti . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {16/34} yadi api ete tatra na paṭhyante prakṛtayaḥ tu eṣām tatra paṭhyante . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {17/34} tatra sthānivadbhāvāt siddham . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {18/34} ime api tarhi yadi api tatra na paṭhyante yeṣām tu arthāḥ ādiśyante te tatra paṭhyante . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {19/34} tatra sthānivadbhāvāt siddham . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {20/34} na sidhyati . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {21/34} ādeśaḥ sthānivat bhavati iti ucyate . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {22/34} na ca ime ādeśāḥ . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {23/34} ime api ādeśāḥ . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {24/34} katham . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {25/34} ādiśyate yaḥ saḥ ādeśaḥ . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {26/34} ime ca api ādiśyante . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {27/34} evam api ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya ādeśāḥ sthānivat bhavanti iti ucyate . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {28/34} na ce ime ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya ādeśāḥ . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {29/34} ṣaṣṭhīgrahaṇam nivartiṣyate . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {30/34} yadi nivartate apavāde utsargakṛtam prāpnoti . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {31/34} karmaṇi aṇ ātaḥ anupasarge kaḥ iti ke api aṇkṛtam prāpnoti . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {32/34} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {33/34} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na apavāde utsargakṛtam bhavati iti yat ayam śyanādīn kān cit śitaḥ karoti . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {34/34} śnam śnā śnuḥ iti. (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {1/50} ime vikaraṇāḥ paṭhyante . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {2/50} tatra na jñāyate kaḥ utsargaḥ kaḥ apavādaḥ iti . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {3/50} tatra vaktyam : ayam utsargaḥ ayam apavādaḥ iti . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {4/50} ime brūmaḥ . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {5/50} yak utsargaḥ . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {6/50} apavādaḥ śabdādiḥ syādayaḥ ca . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {7/50} yadi evam apavādavipratiṣedhāt śabādibādhanam . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {8/50} apavādvipratiṣedhāt śabādibhiḥ syādīnām bādhanam prāpnoti . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {9/50} śabādīnām avakāśaḥ pacati yajati . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {10/50} syādīnām avakāśaḥ pakṣyate yakṣyate . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {11/50} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {12/50} pakṣyati yakṣyati . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {13/50} paratvāt śabādayaḥ prāpnuvanti . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {14/50} apavādaḥ nāma anekalakṣaṇaprasaṅgaḥ . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {15/50} apavādaḥ nāma bhavati yatra anekalakṣaṇaprasaṅgaḥ . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {16/50} tatra bhāvakarmaṇoḥ yak vidhīyate kartari śap . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {17/50} kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yat bhāvakarmaṇoḥ yakam kartari śabādayaḥ bādheran . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {18/50} evam tarhi yakśapau utsargau . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {19/50} apavādāḥ śyanādaya syādayaḥ ca . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {20/50} apavādavipratiṣedhāt śyanādibādhanam . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {21/50} apavādvipratiṣedhāt śyanādibhiḥ syādīnām bādhanam prāpnoti . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {22/50} śyanādīnām avakāśaḥ dīvyati sīvyati . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {23/50} syādīnām avakāśaḥ pakṣyati yakṣyati . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {24/50} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {25/50} deviṣyati seviṣyati . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {26/50} paratvāt śyanādayaḥ prāpnuvanti . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {27/50} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {28/50} śabādeśāḥ śyanādayaḥ kariṣyante . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {29/50} śap ca syādibhiḥ bādhyate . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {30/50} tatra divādibhyaḥ syādiviṣaye śap eva na asti kutaḥ śyanādayaḥ . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {31/50} tat tarhi śapaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {32/50} na kartavyam . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {33/50} prakṛtam anuvartate . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {34/50} kva prakṛtam . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {35/50} kartari śap iti . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {36/50} tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {37/50} divādibhyaḥ iti eṣā pañcamī śap iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {38/50} pratyayavidhiḥ ayam . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {39/50} na ca pratyayavidhau pañcamyaḥ prakalpikāḥ bhavanti . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {40/50} na ayam pratyayavidhiḥ . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {41/50} vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {42/50} prakṛtaḥ ca anuvartate . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {43/50} atha vā anuvṛttiḥ kariṣyate . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {44/50} sārvadhātuke yak syatāsī lṛluṭoḥ cli luṅi cleḥ sic bhavati . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {45/50} kartari śap syatāsī lṛluṭoḥ cli luṅi cleḥ sic bhavati . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {46/50} divādibhyaḥ śyan syatāsī lṛluṭoḥ cli luṅi cleḥ sic bhavati . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {47/50} atha vā antaraṅgāḥ syādayaḥ . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {48/50} kā antaraṅgatā . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {49/50} lāvasthāyām eva syādayaḥ . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {50/50} sārvadhātuke śyanādayaḥ . (3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9 R III.111 - 112 {1/13} <V>si</V>P<V> utsargaḥ chandasi</V> . (3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9 R III.111 - 112 {2/13} sip utsargaḥ chandasi kartavyaḥ . (3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9 R III.111 - 112 {3/13} <V>sanādyante neṣatvādyarthaḥ</V> . (3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9 R III.111 - 112 {4/13} sanādyante ca kartavyaḥ . (3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9 R III.111 - 112 {5/13} kim prajojanam . (3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9 R III.111 - 112 {6/13} neṣatvādyarthaḥ . (3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9 R III.111 - 112 {7/13} indraḥ naḥ tena neṣatu . (3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9 R III.111 - 112 {8/13} gā vaḥ neṣṭāt . (3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9 R III.111 - 112 {9/13} <V>prakṛtyantaratvāt siddham</V> . (3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9 R III.111 - 112 {10/13} prakṛtyantaratvāt siddham etat . (3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9 R III.111 - 112 {11/13} prkṛtyantaram neṣatiḥ . (3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9 R III.111 - 112 {12/13} <V>neṣatu neṣṭāt iti darśanāt</V> . (3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9 R III.111 - 112 {13/13} neṣatu neṣṭāt iti dṛśyate . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {1/29} atha kimarthaḥ pakāraḥ . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {2/29} svarārthaḥ . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {3/29} anudāttau suppitau iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {4/29} <V>pitkaraṇānarthakyam ca anackatvāt</V> . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {5/29} pitkaraṇam ca anarthakam . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {6/29} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {7/29} anackatvāt . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {8/29} anackaḥ ayam . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {9/29} tatra na arthaḥ svarārthena pakāreṇa anubandhena . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {10/29} iṭi kṛte sāckaḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {11/29} <V>iṭaḥ anudāttārtham iti cet āgamānudāttatvāt siddham </V>. āgamānudāttatvena iṭaḥ anudāttatvam bhaviṣyati . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {12/29} evam tarhi sap ayam kartavyaḥ . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {13/29} kim prayojanam . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {14/29} yat eva yāsiṣīṣṭhāḥ . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {15/29} ekājlakṣaṇaḥ iṭpratiṣedhaḥ mā bhūt iti . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {16/29} kva ayam akāraḥ śrūyate . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {17/29} na kva cit śrūyate . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {18/29} lopaḥ asya bhaviṣyati ataḥ lopaḥ ārdhadhātuke iti . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {19/29} yadi na kva cit śrūyate na arthaḥ svarārthena pakāreṇa anubandhena . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {20/29} evam api kartavyaḥ eva . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {21/29} kim prayojanam . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {22/29} anudāttasya lopaḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {23/29} udāttasya mā bhūt iti . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {24/29} kim ca syāt . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {25/29} udāttanivṛttisvaraḥ prasajyeta . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {26/29} <V>si</V>P<V> bahulam chandasi ṇit</V> . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {27/29} sip bahulam chandasi ṇit vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {28/29} savitā dharmam dāviṣat . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {29/29} pra ṇaḥ āyūṃṣi tāriṣat . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {1/21} <V>kāsgrahaṇe cakāsaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {2/21} kāsgrahaṇe cakāsaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {3/21} cakāsām cakāra . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {4/21} na kartavyam . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {5/21} cakāspratayayāt iti vakṣyāmi . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {6/21} cakāsgrahaṇe kāsaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {7/21} kāsām cakre . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {8/21} sūtram ca bhidyate . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {9/21} yathānyāsam eva astu . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {10/21} nanu ca uktam kāsgrahaṇe cakāsaḥ upasaṅkhyānam iti . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {11/21} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {12/21} cakāsśabde kāsśabdaḥ asti . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {13/21} tatra kāspratyayāt iti eva siddham . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {14/21} na sidhyati . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {15/21} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {16/21} arthavataḥ kāsśabdasya grahaṇam . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {17/21} na ca cakāsśabde kāsśabdaḥ arthavān . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {18/21} evam tarhi kāsi anekācaḥ iti vaktavyam . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {19/21} kim prayojanam . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {20/21} culumpādyartham . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {21/21} culumpām cakāra daridrām cakāra . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {1/64} <V>gurumataḥ āmvidhāne liṇnimittāt pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {2/64} gurumataḥ āmvidhāne liṇnimittāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {3/64} iyeṣa uvoṣa . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {4/64} guṇe kṛte ijādeḥ ca gurumataḥ anṛcchaḥ iti ām prāpnoti . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {5/64} gurumadvacanam idānīm kimartham syāt . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {6/64} <V>gurumadvacanam kimartham iti cet ṇali uttame yajādipratiṣedhāṛtham</V> . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {7/64} gurumadvacanam kimartham iti cet ṇali uttame yajādīnām mā bhūt iti . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {8/64} iyaja aham uvapa aham . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {9/64} <V>upadeśavacanāt siddham</V> . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {10/64} upadeśe gurumataḥ iti vaktavyam . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {11/64} yadi upadeśagrahaṇam kriyate uccheḥ ām vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {12/64} vyucchām cakāra iti . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {13/64} ṛcchipratiṣedhaḥ jñāpakaḥ uccheḥ āmbhāvasya</V> . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {14/64} yat ayam anṛcchaḥ iti pratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ tugnimittā yasya gurumattā bhavati tasmāt ām iti . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {15/64} sa tarhi jñāpakārthaḥ ṛcchipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {16/64} nanu ca avaśyam prāptyarthaḥ api vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {17/64} na arthaḥ prāptyarthena . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {18/64} ṛcchatyṛṛtām iti ṛccheḥ liṭi guṇavacanam jñāpakam na ṛccheḥ liṭi ām bhavati iti . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {19/64} na etat asti jñāpakam . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {20/64} artyartham etat syāt . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {21/64} katham punaḥ ṛccheḥ liṭi guṇaḥ ucyamānaḥ artyarthaḥ śakyaḥ vijñātum . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {22/64} sāmarthyāt . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {23/64} ṛcchiḥ liṭi na asti iti kṛtvā prakṛtyartham vijñāyate . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {24/64} tat yathā . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {25/64} tiṣṭhateḥ it jighrateḥ vā iti caṅi tiṣṭhatijighratī na staḥ iti kṛtvā prakṛtyartham vijñāyate . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {26/64} kim punaḥ arteḥ guṇavacane prayojanam . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {27/64} āratuḥ āruḥ etat rūpam yathā syāt . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {28/64} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {29/64} dvirvacane kṛte savarṇadīrghatve ca yadi tāvat dhātugrahaṇena grahaṇam ṛṛkārāntānām liṭi guṇaḥ bhavati iti guṇe kṛte raparate aratuḥ aruḥ iti etat rūpam prasajyeta . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {30/64} atha abhyāsagrahaṇena grahaṇam uḥ attvam raparatvam halādiśeṣaḥ ataḥ ādeḥ iti dīrghatvam ātaḥ lopaḥ iṭi ca iti ākāralopaḥ atuḥ uḥ iti vacanam eva śrūyeta . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {31/64} guṇa punaḥ sati guṇe kṛte raparatve ca dvirvacanam ataḥ ādeḥ iti dīrghatvam . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {32/64} tataḥ siddham bhavati yathā āṭatuḥ āṭuḥ iti . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {33/64} kim punaḥ savarṇadīrghatvam tāvat bhavati na punaḥ uḥ attvam . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {34/64} paratvāt uḥ attvena bhavitavyam . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {35/64} antaraṅgatvāt . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {36/64} antaraṅgam savarṇadīrghatvam . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {37/64} bahiraṅgam uḥ attvam . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {38/64} kā antaraṅgatā . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {39/64} varṇau āśritya savarṇadīrghatvam . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {40/64} aṅgasya uḥ attvam . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {41/64} uḥ attvam api antaraṅgam . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {42/64} katham . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {43/64} vakṣyati etat . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {44/64} prāk abhyāsavikārebhyaḥ aṅgādhikāraḥ iti . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {45/64} ubhayoḥ antaraṅgayoḥ paratvāt uḥ attvam . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {46/64} uḥ attve kṛte raparatvam halādiśeṣaḥ ataḥ ādeḥ iti dīrghatvam parasya rūpasya yaṇādeśaḥ . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {47/64} siddham bhavati āratuḥ āruḥ iti . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {48/64} atha api katham cit arteḥ liṭi guṇena arthaḥ syāt . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {49/64} evam api na doṣaḥ . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {50/64} ṛcchatyṛṛtām iti ṛkāraḥ api nirdiśyate . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {51/64} katham . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {52/64} ayam . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {53/64} ṛcchati ṛ ṛtām ṛcchatyṛṛtām iti . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {54/64} iha api tarhi prāpnoti . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {55/64} cakratuḥ cakruḥ iti . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {56/64} saṃyogādigrahaṇam niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {57/64} saṃyogādeḥ eva akevalasya na anyasya akevalasya iti . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {58/64} tat etat antareṇa arteḥ liṭi guṇavacanam rūpam siddham antareṇa ca ṛcchigrahaṇam arteḥ liṭi guṇaḥ siddhaḥ . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {59/64} saḥ eṣaḥ ananyārthaḥ ṛcchipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ uccheḥ vā ām vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {60/64} ubhayam na vaktavyam . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {61/64} upadeśagrahaṇam na kariṣyate . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {62/64} kasmāt na bhavati iyeṣa uvoṣa . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {63/64} <V>uktam vā</V> .kim uktam . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {64/64} sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti . (3.1.36.2). P II.46.10 - 15 R III.119 - 120 {1/11} <V>ūrṇoteḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (3.1.36.2). P II.46.10 - 15 R III.119 - 120 {2/11} ūrṇoteḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (3.1.36.2). P II.46.10 - 15 R III.119 - 120 {3/11} prorṇunāva . (3.1.36.2). P II.46.10 - 15 R III.119 - 120 {4/11} na vaktavyam . (3.1.36.2). P II.46.10 - 15 R III.119 - 120 {5/11} <V>vācyaḥ ūrṇoḥ ṇuvadbhāvaḥ . (3.1.36.2). P II.46.10 - 15 R III.119 - 120 {6/11} yaṅprasiddhiḥ prayojanam . (3.1.36.2). P II.46.10 - 15 R III.119 - 120 {7/11} āmaḥ ca pratiṣedhārtham . (3.1.36.2). P II.46.10 - 15 R III.119 - 120 {8/11} ekācaḥ ca iḍupagrahāt </V>. atha vā ukāraḥ api atra nirdiśyate . (3.1.36.2). P II.46.10 - 15 R III.119 - 120 {9/11} katham . (3.1.36.2). P II.46.10 - 15 R III.119 - 120 {10/11} avibhaktikaḥ nirdeśaḥ . (3.1.36.2). P II.46.10 - 15 R III.119 - 120 {11/11} anṛccha u anṛccho dayāyāsaḥ ca iti . (3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21 R III.120 {1/11} <V>videḥ ām kit</V> . (3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21 R III.120 {2/11} videḥ ām kit vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21 R III.120 {3/11} vidām cakāra . (3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21 R III.120 {4/11} na vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21 R III.120 {5/11} vidiḥ akārāntaḥ . (3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21 R III.120 {6/11} yadi akārāntaḥ vetti iti guṇaḥ na sidhyati . (3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21 R III.120 {7/11} liṭsanniyogena . (3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21 R III.120 {8/11} evam api viveda iti na sidhyati . (3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21 R III.120 {9/11} evam tarhi āmsanniyogena . (3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21 R III.120 {10/11} bhāradvājīyāḥ paṭhanti . (3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21 R III.120 {11/11} <V>videḥ ām kit nipātanāt vā aguṇatvam</V> iti . (3.1.39) P II.46.23 - 47.2 R III.120 - 121 {1/3} śluvadatideśe kim prayojanam . (3.1.39) P II.46.23 - 47.2 R III.120 - 121 {2/3} <V>śluvadatideśe prayojanam dvitvettve</V> . (3.1.39) P II.46.23 - 47.2 R III.120 - 121 {3/3} bibharām cakāra . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {1/76} kimartham idam ucyate . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {2/76} anuprayogaḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {3/76} na etat asti prayojanam . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {4/76} āmantam avyaktapadārthakam . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {5/76} tena aparisamāptaḥ arthaḥ iti kṛtvā anuprayogaḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {6/76} ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {7/76} <V>kṛñaḥ anuprayogavacanam astibhūpratiṣedhārtham</V> . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {8/76} kṛñaḥ anuprayogavacanam kriyate astibhūpratiṣedhārtham . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {9/76} astibhuvoḥ anuprayogaḥ mā bhūt iti . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {10/76} <V>ātmanepadavidhyartham ca</V> . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {11/76} ātmanepadavidhyartham ca kṛñaḥ anuprayogavacanam kriyate . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {12/76} ātmanepadam yathā syāt . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {13/76} ucyamāne api etasmin avaśyam ātmanepadārthaḥ yatnaḥ kartavyaḥ . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {14/76} astibhūpratiṣedhārthena ca api na arthaḥ . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {15/76} <V>iṣṭaḥ sarvānuprayogaḥ</V> . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {16/76} sarveṣām eva kṛbhvastīnām anuprayogaḥ iṣyate . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {17/76} kim iṣyate eva āhosvit prāpnoti api . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {18/76} iṣyate ca prāpnoti ca . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {19/76} katham . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {20/76} kṛñ iti na etat dhātugrahaṇam . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {21/76} kim tarhi . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {22/76} pratyāhāragrahaṇam . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {23/76} kva sanniviṣṭānām pratyāhāraḥ . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {24/76} kṛbhvastiyoge iti ataḥ prabhṛti ā kṛñaḥ ñakārāt . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {25/76} <V>sarvānuprayogaḥ iti cet aśiṣyam arthābhāvāt</V> . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {26/76} sarvānuprayogaḥ iti cet aśiṣyam kṛñaḥ anuprayogavacanam . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {27/76} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {28/76} arthābhāvāt . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {29/76} āmantam avyaktapadārthakam . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {30/76} tena aparisamāptaḥ arthaḥ iti kṛtvā anuprayogaḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {31/76} idam tarhi prayojanam . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {32/76} kṛbhvastīnām eva anuprayogaḥ yathā syāt pacādīnām mā bhūt iti . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {33/76} etat api na asti prayojanam . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {34/76} <V>arthābhāvāt ca anyasya</V> . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {35/76} arthābhāvāt ca anyasya siddham . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {36/76} kṛbhvastayaḥ kriyāsāmānyavācinaḥ . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {37/76} kriyāviśeṣavācinaḥ pacādayaḥ . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {38/76} na ca sāmānyavācinoḥ eva viśeṣavācinoḥ eva va prayogaḥ bhavati . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {39/76} tatra viśeṣavācinaḥ utpattiḥ . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {40/76} sāmānyavācinaḥ anuprayokṣyante . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {41/76} <V>liṭparārtham vā</V> . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {42/76} liṭparārtham tarhi kṛñaḥ anuprayogavacanam kriyate . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {43/76} liṭparasya eva anuprayogaḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {44/76} anyaparasya mā bhūt iti . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {45/76} kimparasya punaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {46/76} laṭparasya . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {47/76} na laṭparasya anuprayogeṇa bhūtakālaḥ viśeṣitaḥ syāt . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {48/76} niṣṭhāparasya tarhi . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {49/76} naniṣṭhāparasya anuprayogeṇa puruṣopagrahau viśeiṣitau syātām . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {50/76} luṅparasya tarhi . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {51/76} na luṅparasya anuprayogeṇa anadyatanaḥ bhūtakālaḥ viśeṣitaḥ syāt . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {52/76} laṅparasya tarhi . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {53/76} na laṅparasya anuprayogeṇa anadyatanaḥ parokṣaḥ kālaḥ viśeṣitaḥ syāt . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {54/76} ayam tarhi bhūte parokṣe anadyatane laṅ vidhīyate . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {55/76} haśaśvatoḥ laṅ ca iti . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {56/76} tatparasya mā bhūt iti . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {57/76} atat api na asti prayojanam . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {58/76} ekasyāḥ ākṛteḥ caritaḥ prayogaḥ dvitīyasyāḥ tṛtīyasyāḥ ca na bhavati . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {59/76} tat yathā goṣu svāmi aśveṣu ca iti . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {60/76} na ca bhavati goṣu ca aśvānām ca svāmī iti . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {61/76} <V>arthasamāpteḥ vā anuprayogaḥ na syāt</V> . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {62/76} arthasamāpteḥ tarhi anuprayogaḥ na syāt . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {63/76} āmantena parisamāptaḥ arthaḥ iti kṛtvā anuprayogaḥ na syāt . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {64/76} etat api na asti prayojanam . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {65/76} idānīm eva uktam āmantam avyaktapadārthakam . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {66/76} tena aparisamāptaḥ arthaḥ iti kṛtvā anuprayogaḥ bhaviṣyati iti . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {67/76} <V>viparyāsanivṛttyartham vā</V> . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {68/76} viparyāsanivṛttyartham tarhi kṛñaḥ anuprayogavacanam kriyate . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {69/76} īhām cakre . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {70/76} cakre īhām iti mā bhūt . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {71/76} <V>vyavahitnivṛttyartham ca</V> . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {72/76} vyavahitnivṛttyartham ca kṛñaḥ anuprayogavacanam kriyate . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {73/76} anv eva ca anuprayogaḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {74/76} īhām cakre . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {75/76} vyavahitasya mā bhūt . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {76/76} īhām devadattaḥ cakre iti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {1/85} kva ayam cliḥ śrūyate . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {2/85} na kva cit śrūyate . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {3/85} sijādayaḥ ādeśāḥ ucyante . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {4/85} yad na kva cit śrūyate kimarthaḥ tarhi cluḥ utsargaḥ kriyate . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {5/85} na sic utsargaḥ eva kartavyaḥ . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {6/85} tasya ksādayaḥ apavādāḥ bhaviṣyanti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {7/85} ata uttaram paṭhati . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {8/85} <V>clyutsargaḥ sāmānyagrahaṇārthaḥ</V> . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {9/85} cliḥ utsargaḥ kriyate sāmānyagrahaṇārthaḥ . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {10/85} kva sāmānyagrahaṇārthena arthaḥ . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {11/85} mantra ghasahvaraṇaśavṛdahādvṛckṛgamijanibhyaḥ leḥ iti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {12/85} tatra avarataḥ trayāṇām grahaṇam kartavyam syāt . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {13/85} caṅaṅoḥ sicaḥ ca . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {14/85} <V>ksavidhāne ca aniḍvacane clisampratyayārthaḥ </V>. ksavidhāne ca aniḍvacane clisampratyayārthaḥ cliḥ utsargaḥ kriyate . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {15/85} cleḥ aniṭaḥ ksaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {16/85} <V>ghasḷbhāve ca</V> . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {17/85} ghasḷbhāve ca clav eva kṛte lṛditaḥ iti aṅ siddhaḥ bhavati . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {18/85} atha citkaraṇam kimartham . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {19/85} <V>cleḥ citkaraṇam viśeṣaṇāṛtham</V> . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {20/85} cleḥ citkaraṇam kriyate viśeṣaṇārtham . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {21/85} kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {22/85} cleḥ sic iti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {23/85} leḥ sic iti ucyamāne liṅliṭoḥ api prasajyeta . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {24/85} na etat asti prayojanam . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {25/85} luṅi iti ucyate . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {26/85} na ca luṅi liṅliṭau bhavataḥ . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {27/85} atha iditkaraṇam kimartham . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {28/85} <V>iditkaraṇam sāmānyagrahaṇārtham </V>. iditkaraṇam kriyate ca sāmānyagrahaṇārtham . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {29/85} kva sāmānyagrahaṇārthena arthaḥ . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {30/85} mantre ghasahvaraṇaśavṛdahādvṛckṛgamijanibhyaḥ leḥ iti āmaḥ iti ca . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {31/85} ikāre ca idānīm sāmānyagrahaṇārthe kriyamāṇe avaśyam sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {32/85} kva sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthena arthaḥ cakāreṇa . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {33/85} atra eva . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {34/85} yat tāvat ucyate clyutsargaḥ sāmānyagrahaṇārthaḥ iti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {35/85} kriyamāṇe api vai clyutsarge tāni eva trīṇi grahaṇāni bhavanti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {36/85} clu luṅi cleḥ sic leḥ iti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {37/85} yat etat leḥ iti tat parārtham bhaviṣyati . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {38/85} katham . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {39/85} yat etat gātisthāghupābhūbhyaḥ sicaḥ parasmaipadeṣu iti atra sicaḥ grahaṇam etat leḥ iti vakṣyāmi . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {40/85} yadi leḥ iti ucyate dheṭaḥ cātuḥśabdyam prāpnoti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {41/85} adadhat adhāt adhāsīt . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {42/85} adadhāt iti api prāpnoti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {43/85} na caṅaḥ luki dvirvacanena bhavitavyam . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {44/85} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {45/85} caṅi iti ucyate . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {46/85} na ca atra caṅam paśyāmaḥ . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {47/85} pratyayalakṣaṇena . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {48/85} na lumatā tasmin iti pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {49/85} bahuvacane tarhi cātuḥśabdyam prāpnoti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {50/85} adadhan adhuḥ adhāsiṣuḥ . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {51/85} adhān iti api prāpnoti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {52/85} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {53/85} ātaḥ iti jusbhāvaḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {54/85} na sidhyati . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {55/85} sijgrahaṇam tatra anuvartate . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {56/85} sijgrahaṇam nivartiṣyate . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {57/85} yadi nivartate abhūvan iti pratyayalakṣaṇena jusbhāvaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {58/85} evam tarhi luk sijapavādaḥ vijñāsyate . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {59/85} yadi luk sijapavādaḥ vijñāyate mā hi dātām mā hi dhātām iti atra ādiḥ sicaḥ anyatarasyām iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {60/85} tasmāt na etat śakyam vaktum luk sijapavādaḥ iti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {61/85} na cet ucyate abhūvan iti pratyayalakṣaṇena jusbhāvaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {62/85} tasmāt ātaḥ iti atra sijgrahaṇam anuvartyam . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {63/85} tasmin ca anuvartamāne dheṭaḥ cātuḥśabdyam prāpnoti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {64/85} tasmāt gātisthāghupābhūbhyaḥ sicaḥ parasmaipadeṣu iti atra sicaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {65/85} tasmin ca kriyamāṇe tāni eva trīṇi grahaṇāni bhavanti cli luṅi cleḥ sic leḥ iti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {66/85} yat api ucyate ksavidhāne ca aniḍvacane clisampratyayārthaḥ iti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {67/85} dhātum eva atra aniṭvena viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {68/85} dhātoḥ aniṭaḥ iti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {69/85} katham punaḥ dhātuḥ nāma aniṭ syāt . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {70/85} dhātuḥ eva aniṭ . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {71/85} katham . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {72/85} animittam vā iṭaḥ aniṭaḥ na vā tasmāt iṭ asti saḥ ayam aniṭ iti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {73/85} atha dhātau viśeṣyamāṇe kva yaḥ aniṭ iti viśeṣayiṣyasi . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {74/85} kim ca ataḥ . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {75/85} yadi vijñāyate niṣṭhāyām aniṭaḥ iti bhūyiṣṭhebhyaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {76/85} bhūyiṣṭhāḥ hi śalantāḥ igupadhāḥ niṣṭhāyām aniṭaḥ . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {77/85} atha vijñāyate liṭi yaḥ aniṭ iti na kutaḥ cit prāpnoti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {78/85} sarve his śalantāḥ igupadhāḥ liṭi seṭaḥ . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {79/85} kim punaḥ kāraṇam dhātau viśeṣyamāṇe etayoḥ viśeṣayoḥ viśeṣayiṣyate . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {80/85} na punaḥ atra sāmānyena iṭaḥ vidhipratiṣedhau . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {81/85} kva sāmanyena . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {82/85} valādau ārdhadhātuke . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {83/85} yat api ucyate ghasḷbhāve ca iti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {84/85} ārdhadhātukīyāḥ sāmānyena bhavanti anavasthiteṣu pratyayeṣu . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {85/85} tatra ārdhadhātukasāmānye ghasḷbhāve kṛte lṛditaḥ iti aṅ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {1/56} kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {2/56} viśeṣaṇārthaḥ . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {3/56} kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {4/56} sici vṛddhiḥ parasmaipadeṣu iti . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {5/56} sau vṛddhiḥ iti ucyamāne agniḥ vāyuḥ iti atra api prasajyeta . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {6/56} na etat asti prayojanam . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {7/56} parasmaipadeṣu iti ucyate . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {8/56} na ca atra parasmaipadam paśyāmaḥ . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {9/56} svarārthaḥ tarhi . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {10/56} citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti antodāttatvam yathā syāt . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {11/56} etat api na asti prayojanam . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {12/56} anackaḥ ayam . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {13/56} tatra na arthaḥ svarārthena cakāreṇa anubandhena . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {14/56} iṭi kṛte sāckaḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {15/56} tatra pratyayādyudāttatvena iṭaḥ udāttatvam bhaviṣyati . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {16/56} na sidhyati . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {17/56} āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti iti anudāttatvam prāpnoti . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {18/56} ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {19/56} <V>sicaḥ citkaraṇānarthakyam sthānivatvāt</V> . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {20/56} sicaḥ citkaraṇam narthayam . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {21/56} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {22/56} sthānivatvāt . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {23/56} sthānivadbhāvāt cit bhaviṣyati . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {24/56} <V>arthavat tu citkaraṇasāmarthyāt hi iṭaḥ udāttatvam</V> . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {25/56} arthavat tu citkaraṇam . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {26/56} kaḥ arthaḥ . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {27/56} citkaraṇasāmarthyāt hi iṭaḥ udāttatvam bhaviṣyati . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {28/56} na aprāpte pratyayasvare āgamānudāttatvam ārabhyate . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {29/56} tat yathā eva pratyayasvaram bādhate evam sthānivadbhāvāt api yā prāptiḥ tām api bādheta . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {30/56} <V>tasmāt citkaraṇam</V> . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {31/56} tasmāt cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {32/56} atha iditkaraṇam kimartham . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {33/56} <V>iditkaraṇam nakāralopābhāvārtham</V> . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {34/56} iditkaraṇam kriyate nakāralopaḥ mā bhūt iti . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {35/56} amaṃsta amaṃsthāḥ . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {36/56} aniditām halaḥ upadhāyāḥ kṅiti iti . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {37/56} <V>na vā hanteḥ sicaḥ kitkaraṇam nakāralopābhāvasya</V> . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {38/56} na vā etat prayojanam asti . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {39/56} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {40/56} yat ayam hanaḥ sic iti hanteḥ sicaḥ kittvam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na sijantasya nakārlopaḥ bhavati iti . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {41/56} na etat asti jñāpakam . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {42/56} asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {43/56} kim . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {44/56} sici eva nalopaḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {45/56} parasmin nimitte mā bhūt iti . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {46/56} kaḥ punaḥ atra viśeṣaḥ sici vā nalope sati parasmin vā nimitte . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {47/56} ayam asti viśeṣaḥ . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {48/56} sici nalope sati nalopasya asiddhatvāt akāralopaḥ na bhavati . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {49/56} parasmin punaḥ nimitte nalope sati akāralopaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {50/56} samānāśrayam asiddham vyāśrayam ca idam . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {51/56} nanu ca parasmin api nimitte nalope sati akāralopaḥ na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {52/56} katham . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {53/56} asiddham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam antaraṅgalakṣaṇe iti ṭat etat hanteḥ sicaḥ kitkaraṇam jñāpakam eva na sijantasya nalopaḥ bhavati iti . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {54/56} <V>idittvāt vā sthānivattvāt</V> . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {55/56} atha api anena iditā arthaḥ syāt . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {56/56} ayam ādeśaḥ sthānivadbhāvāt idit bhaviṣyati. (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {1/54} <V>spṛśamṛśakṛṣatṛpadṛpaḥ sic vā</V> . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {2/54} spṛśmṛśakṛṣatṛpadṛpaḥ sic vā iti vaktavyam . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {3/54} spṛśa . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {4/54} aspṛkṣat asprākṣīt . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {5/54} spṛśa . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {6/54} mṛśa . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {7/54} amṛkṣat amrākṣīt . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {8/54} mṛśa . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {9/54} kṛṣa . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {10/54} akṛkṣat akrākṣīt . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {11/54} kṛṣa . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {12/54} tṛpa . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {13/54} atṛpat atrāpsīt . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {14/54} tṛpa . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {15/54} dṛpa . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {16/54} adṛpat adrapsīt . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {17/54} kim prayojanam . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {18/54} sic yathā syāta . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {19/54} atha ksaḥ siddhaḥ . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {20/54} siddhaḥ śalaḥ igupadhāt aniṭaḥ iti . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {21/54} sic api siddhaḥ . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {22/54} katham . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {23/54} cleḥ citkaraṇam pratyākhyāyate . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {24/54} tatra clau eva jhallakṣaṇe amāgame kṛte vihatanimittatvāt ksaḥ na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {25/54} yadi evam antyasaya sijādayaḥ prāpnuvanti . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {26/54} siddham tu sicaḥ yāditvāt . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {27/54} siddham etat . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {28/54} katham . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {29/54} yādiḥ sic kariṣyate . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {30/54} saḥ anekālśit sarvasya iti sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {31/54} kim na śrūyate yakāraḥ . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {32/54} luptanirdiṣṭaḥ yakāraḥ . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {33/54} caṅaṅoḥ katham . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {34/54} caṅaṅoḥ praśliṣṭanirdeśāt siddham . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {35/54} caṅaṅoḥ api praśliṣṭanirdeśaḥ ayam : ca aṅ caṅ a aṅ aṅ . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {36/54} saḥ anekālśit sarvasya iti sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {37/54} ciṇaḥ katham . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {38/54} ciṇaḥ anittvāt siddham . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {39/54} ciṇaḥ anittvāt siddham . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {40/54} kim idam anittvāt . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {41/54} antyasya ayam sthāne bhavan na pratyayaḥ syāt . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {42/54} asatyāyām pratyayasañjñayām itsañjñā na. asatyām itsañjñāyām lopaḥ na . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {43/54} asati lope anekāl . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {44/54} yadā anekāl tadā sarvādeśaḥ . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {45/54} yadā sarvādeśaḥ tadā prayayaḥ . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {46/54} yadā pratyayaḥ tadā itsañjñā . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {47/54} yadā itsañjñā tadā lopaḥ . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {48/54} evam ca tatra vārttikakārasya nirṇayaḥ saprayojanam citkaraṇam iti . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {49/54} api ca traiśabdyam na prakalpate . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {50/54} aspṛkṣat asprākṣīt aspārkṣīt iti na sidhyati . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {51/54} sici punaḥ sati vibhāṣā sic . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {52/54} sici api jhallakṣaṇaḥ amāgamaḥ vibhāṣā . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {53/54} yasya khalu api amā nimittam na vihanyate saḥ syāt eva . (3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5 R III.133 - 135 {54/54} tasmāt suṣṭhu ucyate spṛśmṛśakṛṣatṛpadṛpaḥ sic vā iti (3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25 R III.135 - 136 {1/35} <V>ksavidhāne igupadhābhāvaḥ cleḥ guṇanimittatvāt</V> . (3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25 R III.135 - 136 {2/35} ksavidhāne igupadhābhāvaḥ . (3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25 R III.135 - 136 {3/35} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25 R III.135 - 136 {4/35} cleḥ guṇanimittatvāt . (3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25 R III.135 - 136 {5/35} cliḥ guṇanimittam . (3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25 R III.135 - 136 {6/35} tatra clau eva guṇe kṛte igupadhāt iti ksaḥ na prāpnoti . (3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25 R III.135 - 136 {7/35} <V>na vā ksasya anavakāśatvāt apavādaḥ guṇasya</V> . (3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25 R III.135 - 136 {8/35} na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25 R III.135 - 136 {9/35} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25 R III.135 - 136 {10/35} ksasya anavakāśatvāt . (3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25 R III.135 - 136 {11/35} anavakāśaḥ ksaḥ guṇam bādhiṣyate . (3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25 R III.135 - 136 {12/35} <V>aniḍvacanam aviśeṣaṇam cleḥ nityādiṣṭatvāt</V> . (3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25 R III.135 - 136 {13/35} aniḍvacanam aviśeṣaṇam . (3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25 R III.135 - 136 {14/35} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25 R III.135 - 136 {15/35} cleḥ nityādiṣṭatvāt . (3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25 R III.135 - 136 {16/35} nityādiṣṭaḥ cliḥ na kva cit śrūyate . (3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25 R III.135 - 136 {17/35} tatra cleḥ aniṭaḥ iti ksaḥ na prāpnoti . (3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25 R III.135 - 136 {18/35} <V>na vā ksasya sijapavādatvāt tasya ca aniḍāśrayatvāt aniṭi prasiddhe ksaviddhiḥ</V> . (3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25 R III.135 - 136 {19/35} na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25 R III.135 - 136 {20/35} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25 R III.135 - 136 {21/35} ksasya sijapavādatvāt . (3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25 R III.135 - 136 {22/35} sijapavādaḥ ksaḥ . (3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25 R III.135 - 136 {23/35} saḥ ca aniḍāśrayaḥ . (3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25 R III.135 - 136 {24/35} na ca apavādaviṣaye upasargaḥ abhiniviśate . (3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25 R III.135 - 136 {25/35} pūrvam hi apavādāḥ abhiniviśante paścāt utsargāḥ . (3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25 R III.135 - 136 {26/35} prakalpya vā apavādaviṣayam utsargaḥ abhiniviśate . (3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25 R III.135 - 136 {27/35} tat na tāvat atra kadā cit sic bhavati . (3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25 R III.135 - 136 {28/35} apavādam ksam pratīkṣate . (3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25 R III.135 - 136 {29/35} ksasya sijapavādatvāt tasya ca aniḍāśrayatvāt aniṭtvam prasiddham . (3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25 R III.135 - 136 {30/35} aniṭi prasiddhe ksaviddhiḥ . (3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25 R III.135 - 136 {31/35} aniṭi prasiddhe ksaḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25 R III.135 - 136 {32/35} sic idānīm kva bhaviṣyati . (3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25 R III.135 - 136 {33/35} <V>śeṣe sijvidhānam</V> . (3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25 R III.135 - 136 {34/35} śeṣe sijvidhānam bhaviṣyati . (3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25 R III.135 - 136 {35/35} akoṣīt amoṣīt iti . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {1/52} kimartham idam ucyate . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {2/52} niyamārtham . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {3/52} śliṣaḥ āliṅgane eva ksaḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {4/52} iha mā bhūt : upāśliṣat jatu ca kāṣṭham ca . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {5/52} samāśliṣat brāhmaṇakulam iti . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {6/52} ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {7/52} <V>śliṣaḥ āliṅgane niyamānupapattiḥ vidheyabhāvāt</V> . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {8/52} śliṣaḥ āliṅgane niyamasya anupapattiḥ . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {9/52} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {10/52} vidheyabhāvāt . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {11/52} kaimarthakyāt niyamaḥ bhavati . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {12/52} vidheyam na asti iti kṛtvā . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {13/52} iha ca asti vidheyam . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {14/52} kim . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {15/52} puṣādipāṭhāt aṅ prāptaḥ . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {16/52} tadbādhanārthaḥ ksaḥ vidheyaḥ . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {17/52} tatra apūrvaḥ vidhiḥ astu niyamaḥ vā iti apūrvaḥ eva vidhiḥ syāt na niyamaḥ . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {18/52} kim ca syāt yadi ayam niyamaḥ na syāt . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {19/52} ātmanepadeṣu āliṅgane ca ksaḥ prasajyeta . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {20/52} yathā eva ca ksaḥ aṅam bādhate evam ciṇam api bādheta . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {21/52} upāśleṣi kanyā devadattena iti . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {22/52} <V>siddham tu śliṣaḥ āliṅgane aciṇviṣaye</V> . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {23/52} siddham etat . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {24/52} katham . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {25/52} śliṣaḥ āliṅgane aciṇviṣaye ksaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {26/52} <V>aṅvidhāne ca śliṣaḥ anāliṅgane</V> . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {27/52} aṅvidhāne ca śliṣaḥ anāliṅgane iti vaktavyam . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {28/52} sidhyati . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {29/52} sūtram tarhi bhidyate . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {30/52} yathānyāsam eva astu . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {31/52} nanu ca uktam śliṣaḥ āliṅgane niyamānupapattiḥ vidheyabhāvāt iti . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {32/52} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {33/52} <V>yogavibhāgāt siddham</V> . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {34/52} yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {35/52} śliṣaḥ . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {36/52} śliṣaḥ ksaḥ bhavati . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {37/52} kimartham idam . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {38/52} puṣādipāṭhāt aṅ prāpnoti . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {39/52} tadbādhanārtham . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {40/52} tataḥ āliṅgane . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {41/52} āliṅgane ca śliṣaḥ ksaḥ bhavati . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {42/52} idam idānīm kimartham . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {43/52} niyamārtham . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {44/52} śliṣaḥ āliṅgane eva . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {45/52} kva mā bhūt . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {46/52} upāśliṣat jatu ca kāṣṭham ca . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {47/52} samāśliṣat brāhmaṇakulam iti . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {48/52} yat api ucyate yathā eva ca ksaḥ aṅam bādhate evam ciṇam api bādheta iti . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {49/52} purastāt apavādāḥ anantarān vidhīn bādhante na uttarān iti evam ksaḥ aṅam bādhiṣyate . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {50/52} ciṇam na bādhiṣyate . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {51/52} atha vā tatra vakṣyati : ciṇgrahaṇasya prayojanam ciṇ eva yathā syāt . (3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24 R III.136 - 138 {52/52} yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti . (3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16 R III.138 - 139 {1/24} ṇiśridrusruṣu kameḥ upasaṅkhyānam </V>. ṇiśridrusruṣu kameḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16 R III.138 - 139 {2/24} nākam iṣṭamukham yānti suyuktaiḥ vaḍavārathaiḥ . (3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16 R III.138 - 139 {3/24} atha patkāṣīṇaḥ yānti ye acīkamatabhāṣiṇaḥ . (3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16 R III.138 - 139 {4/24} <V>karmakartari ca</V> . (3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16 R III.138 - 139 {5/24} karmakartari ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16 R III.138 - 139 {6/24} kārayati kaṭam devadattaḥ . (3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16 R III.138 - 139 {7/24} acīkarata kaṭaḥ svayam eva . (3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16 R III.138 - 139 {8/24} ucchrayayati kaṭam devadattaḥ . (3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16 R III.138 - 139 {9/24} audaśiśriyata kaṭaḥ svayam eva . (3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16 R III.138 - 139 {10/24} <V>na vā karmaṇi avidhānāt kartṛtvāt ca karmakartuḥ siddham</V> . (3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16 R III.138 - 139 {11/24} na vā kartavyam . (3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16 R III.138 - 139 {12/24} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16 R III.138 - 139 {13/24} karmaṇi avidhānāt . (3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16 R III.138 - 139 {14/24} na hi kaḥ cit karmaṇi vidhīyate yaḥ caṅam bādheta . (3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16 R III.138 - 139 {15/24} kartṛtvāt ca karmakartuḥ siddham . (3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16 R III.138 - 139 {16/24} asti ca karmakartari kartṛtvam iti kṛtvā caṅ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16 R III.138 - 139 {17/24} nanu ca ayam karmaṇi vidhīyate . (3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16 R III.138 - 139 {18/24} ciṇ bhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti . (3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16 R III.138 - 139 {19/24} pratiṣidhyete tatra yakciṇau . (3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16 R III.138 - 139 {20/24} yakciṇoḥ pratiṣedhe hetumaṇṇiśribrūñām upasaṅkhyānam iti . (3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16 R III.138 - 139 {21/24} yaḥ tarhi ahetumaṇṇic . (3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16 R III.138 - 139 {22/24} udapupucchata gauḥ svayam eva . (3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16 R III.138 - 139 {23/24} atra api yathā bhāradvājīyāḥ paṭhanti tathā bhavitavyam pratiṣedhena . (3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16 R III.138 - 139 {24/24} yakciṇoḥ pratiṣedhe ṇiśrigranthibrūñām ātmanepadākarmakāṇām upasaṅkhyānam iti . (3.1.52) P II.55.18 - 24 R III.140 {1/11} asyatigrahaṇam kimartham . (3.1.52) P II.55.18 - 24 R III.140 {2/11} <V>asyatigrahaṇam ātmanepadārtham</V> . (3.1.52) P II.55.18 - 24 R III.140 {3/11} asyatigrahaṇam ātmanepadārtham draṣṭavyam . (3.1.52) P II.55.18 - 24 R III.140 {4/11} kim ucyate ātmanepadārtham iti . (3.1.52) P II.55.18 - 24 R III.140 {5/11} na punaḥ parasmaipadārtham api syāt . (3.1.52) P II.55.18 - 24 R III.140 {6/11} puṣāditvāt . (3.1.52) P II.55.18 - 24 R III.140 {7/11} puṣādipāṭhāt parasmaipadeṣu aṅ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.52) P II.55.18 - 24 R III.140 {8/11} <V>karmakartari ca</V> . (3.1.52) P II.55.18 - 24 R III.140 {9/11} karmakartari ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (3.1.52) P II.55.18 - 24 R III.140 {10/11} paryāsthetām kuṇḍale svayam eva . (3.1.52) P II.55.18 - 24 R III.140 {11/11} atra api na vā karmaṇi avidhānāt kartṛtvāt ca karmakartuḥ siddham iti eva . (3.1.58) P II.56.2 - 6 R III.140 {1/9} idam lucigrahaṇam gluñcigrahaṇam ca kriyate . (3.1.58) P II.56.2 - 6 R III.140 {2/9} anyatarat śakyam akartum . (3.1.58) P II.56.2 - 6 R III.140 {3/9} katham . (3.1.58) P II.56.2 - 6 R III.140 {4/9} yadi tāvat glucigrahaṇam kriyate gluñcigrahaṇam na kariṣyate . (3.1.58) P II.56.2 - 6 R III.140 {5/9} tena eva siddham nyaglucat nyaglocīt . (3.1.58) P II.56.2 - 6 R III.140 {6/9} idam idānīm gluñceḥ rūpam nyagluñcīt . (3.1.58) P II.56.2 - 6 R III.140 {7/9} atha gluñcigrahaṇam kriyate gluceḥ grahaṇam na kariṣyate . (3.1.58) P II.56.2 - 6 R III.140 {8/9} tena eva siddham nyaglucat nyagluñcīt . (3.1.58) P II.56.2 - 6 R III.140 {9/9} idam idānīm gluceḥ rūpam nyaglocīt . (3.1.60) P II.56.8 - 9 R III.141 {1/5} ayam taśabdaḥ asti eva ātmanepadam asti parasmaipadam asti ekavacanam asti bahuvacanam . (3.1.60) P II.56.8 - 9 R III.141 {2/5} kasya idam grahaṇam . (3.1.60) P II.56.8 - 9 R III.141 {3/5} yaḥ padeḥ asti . (3.1.60) P II.56.8 - 9 R III.141 {4/5} kaḥ ca padeḥ asti . (3.1.60) P II.56.8 - 9 R III.141 {5/5} padiḥ ayam ātmanepadī . (3.1.66) P II.56.11 - 13 R III.141 {1/8} ciṇ iti vartamāne punaḥ ciṇgrahaṇam kimartham . (3.1.66) P II.56.11 - 13 R III.141 {2/8} na iti evam tat abhūt . (3.1.66) P II.56.11 - 13 R III.141 {3/8} vidhyartham idam . (3.1.66) P II.56.11 - 13 R III.141 {4/8} atha vā vā iti evam tat abhūt . (3.1.66) P II.56.11 - 13 R III.141 {5/8} nityārtham idam . (3.1.66) P II.56.11 - 13 R III.141 {6/8} atha vā ciṇ iti vartamāne punaḥ ciṇgrahaṇasya etat prayojanam . (3.1.66) P II.56.11 - 13 R III.141 {7/8} ciṇ eva yathā syāt . (3.1.66) P II.56.11 - 13 R III.141 {8/8} yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {1/45} iha paśyāmaḥ karmaṇi dvivacanabahuvacanāni udāhriyante . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {2/45} pacyete* odanau , pacyante odanāḥ iti . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {3/45} bhāve punaḥ ekavacanam eva : āsyate bhavatā , āsyate bhavadbhyām , āsyate bhavadbhiḥ iti . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {4/45} kena etat evam bhavati . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {5/45} karma anekam . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {6/45} tasya anekatvāt dvivacanabahuvacanāni bhavanti . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {7/45} bhāvaḥ punaḥ ekaḥ eva . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {8/45} katham tarhi iha dvivacanabahuvacanāni bhavanti . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {9/45} pākau pākāḥ iti . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {10/45} āśrayabhedāt . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {11/45} yat asau dravyam śritaḥ bhavati bhāvaḥ tasya bhedāt dvivacanabahuvacanāni bhavanti . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {12/45} iha api tarhi yāvantaḥ tām kriyām kurvanti sarve te tasyāḥ āśrayā bhavanti . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {13/45} tadbhedāt dvivacanabahuvacanāni prāpnuvanti . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {14/45} evam tarhi idam tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {15/45} kim abhisamīkṣya etat prayujyate . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {16/45} pākau pākāḥ iti . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {17/45} yadi tāvat pākaviśeṣān abhisamīkṣya yaḥ ca odanasya pākaḥ yaḥ ca guḍasya yaḥ ca tilānām bahavaḥ te śabdāḥ sarūpāḥ ca . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {18/45} tatra yuktam bahuvacanam ekaśeṣaḥ ca . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {19/45} tiṅabhihite ca api tadā bhāve bahuvacanam śrūyate . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {20/45} tat yathā : uṣṭṛāsikā āsyante . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {21/45} hataśāyikāḥ śayyante iti . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {22/45} atha kālaviśeṣān abhisamīkṣya yaḥ ca adyatanaḥ pākaḥ yaḥ hyastanaḥ yaḥ śvastanaḥ te api bahavaḥ śabdāḥ sarūpāḥ ca . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {23/45} tatra yuktam bahuvacanam ekaśeṣaḥ ca . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {24/45} tiṅabhihite ca api tadā bhāve asārūpyāt ekaśeṣaḥ na bhavati . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {25/45} āsi āsyate , āsiṣyate . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {26/45} asti khalu api viśeṣaḥ kṛdabhihitasya bhāvasya tiṅabhihitasya ca . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {27/45} kṛdabhihitaḥ bhāvaḥ dravyavat bhavati . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {28/45} kim idam dravyavat iti . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {29/45} dravyam kriyayā samavāyam gacchati . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {30/45} kam samavāyam . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {31/45} dravyam kriyābhinirvṛttau sādhanatvam upaiti . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {32/45} tadvat ca asya bhāvasya kṛdabhihitasya bhavati . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {33/45} pākaḥ vartate iti . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {34/45} kriyāvat na bhavati . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {35/45} kim idam kriyāvat iti . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {36/45} kriyā kriyayā samavāyam na gacchati . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {37/45} pacati paṭhati iti . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {38/45} tadvac ca asya kṛtabhihitasya na bhavati . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {39/45} pākaḥ vartate iti . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {40/45} asti khalu api viśeṣaḥ kṛdabhihitasya bhāvasya tiṅabhihitasya ca . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {41/45} tiṅabhihitena bhāvena kālapuruṣopagrahāḥ abhivyajyante . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {42/45} kṛdabhihitena punaḥ na vyajyante . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {43/45} asti khalu api viśeṣaḥ kṛdabhihitasya bhāvasya tiṅabhihitasya ca . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {44/45} tiṅabhihitaḥ bhāvaḥ kartrā samprayujyate. kṛdabhihitaḥ punaḥ na samprayujyate . (3.1.67.1) P II.56.15 - 57.17 R III.141 - 146 {45/45} yāvatā kim cit sāmānyam kaḥ cit viśeṣaḥ yuktam yat ayam api viśeṣaḥ syāt liṅgakṛtaḥ saṅkhyākṛtaḥ ca iti . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {1/53} idam vicāryate . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {2/53} bhāvakarmakartāraḥ sārvadhātukārthāḥ vā syuḥ vikaraṇārthāḥ vā iti . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {3/53} katham ca sārvadhātukārthaḥ syuḥ katham vā vikaraṇārthāḥ . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {4/53} bhāvakarmavācini sārvadhātuke yak bhavati kartṛvācini śarvadhātuke śap bhavati iti sārvadhātukārthāḥ . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {5/53} bhāvakarmaṇoḥ yag bhavati sārvadhātuke kartari śap bhavati sārvadhātuke iti vikaraṇārthāḥ . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {6/53} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {7/53} <V>bhāvakarmakartāraḥ sārvadhātukārthāḥ cet ekadvibahuṣu niyamānupapattiḥ atadarthatvāt</V> . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {8/53} bhāvakarmakartāraḥ sārvadhātukārthāḥ cet ekadvibahuṣu niyamasya anupapattiḥ . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {9/53} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {10/53} atadarthatvāt . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {11/53} na hi tadānīm ekatvādayaḥ eva vibhaktyarthāḥ . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {12/53} kim tarhi bhāvakarmakartāraḥ api . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {13/53} santu tarhi vikaraṇārthāḥ . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {14/53} <V>vikaraṇārthāḥ iti cet kṛtā abhihite vikaraṇābhāvaḥ</V> . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {15/53} vikaraṇārthāḥ iti cet kṛtā abhihite vikaraṇaḥ na prāpnoti . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {16/53} dhārayaḥ pārayaḥ iti . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {17/53} kim ucyate kṛtā abhihite . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {18/53} na lena api abhidhānam bhavati . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {19/53} aśakyam lena abhidhānam āśrayitum . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {20/53} pakṣāntaram idam āsthitam bhāvakarmakartāraḥ sārvadhātukārthāḥ vā syuḥ vikaraṇārthāḥ vā iti . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {21/53} yadi ca lena api abhidhānam syāt na idam pakṣāntaram syāt . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {22/53} katham aśakyam yadā bhavān eva āha laḥ karmaṇi ca bhāve ca akarmakebhyaḥ iti . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {23/53} evam vakṣyāmi . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {24/53} laḥ karmaṇaḥ bhāvāt ca akarmakebhyaḥ . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {25/53} yasmin tarhi le vikaraṇāḥ na śrūyante kaḥ tatra bhāvakarmakartṛṛn abhidhāsyati . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {26/53} kva ca na śrūyante . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {27/53} ye ete lugvikaraṇāḥ śluvikaraṇāḥ ca . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {28/53} atra api ukte kartṛtve luk bhaviṣyati . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {29/53} yasmin tarhi le vikaraṇāḥ na eva utpadyante kaḥ tatra bhāvakarmakartṛṛn abhidhāsyati . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {30/53} kva ca na eva utpadyante . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {31/53} liṅliṭoḥ . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {32/53} tasmāt na etat śakyam vaktum . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {33/53} na lena abhidhānam bhavati iti . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {34/53} bhavati cet abhihite vikaraṇābhāvaḥ eva . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {35/53} evam tarhi idam syāt . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {36/53} yadā bhāvakarmaṇoḥ laḥ tadā kartari vikaraṇāḥ . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {37/53} yadā kartari laḥ tadā bhāvakarmaṇoḥ vikaraṇāḥ . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {38/53} idam asya yadi eva svābhāvikam atha api vācanikam : prakṛtipratyayau pratyayārtham saha brūtaḥ iti . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {39/53} na ca asti sambhavaḥ yat ekasyāḥ prakṛteḥ dvayoḥ nānārthayoḥ yugapat anusahāyībhāvaḥ syāt . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {40/53} evam ca kṛtvā ekapakṣībhūtam idam bhavati : sārvadhātukārthāḥ eva iti . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {41/53} nanu ca uktam bhāvakarmakartāraḥ sārvadhātukārthāḥ cet ekadvibahuṣu niyamānupapattiḥ atadarthatvāt iti . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {42/53} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {43/53} <V>supām karmādayaḥ api arthāḥ saṅkhyā ca eva tathā tiṅām </V>. supām saṅkhyā ca eva arthaḥ karmādayaḥ ca . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {44/53} tathā tiṅām . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {45/53} <V>prasiddhaḥ niyamaḥ tatra</V> . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {46/53} prasiddhaḥ tatra niyamaḥ . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {47/53} <V>niyamaḥ prakṛteṣu vā</V> . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {48/53} atha vā prakṛtān arthān apekṣya niyamaḥ . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {49/53} ke ca prakṛtāḥ . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {50/53} ekatvādayaḥ . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {51/53} ekasmin eva ekavacanam na dvayoḥ na bahuṣu . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {52/53} dvayoḥ eva dvivacanam naikasmin na bahuṣu . (3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23 R III.146 - 149 {53/53} bahuṣu eva bahuvacanam na dvayoḥ na ekasmin iti . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {1/87} <V>bhāvakarmaṇoḥ yagvidhāne karmakartari upasaṅkhyānam </V>. bhāvakarmaṇoḥ yagvidhāne karmakartari upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {2/87} pacyate svayam eva . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {3/87} paṭhyate svayam eva . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {4/87} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {5/87} <V>vipratiṣedhāt hi śapaḥ balīyastvam </V>. vipratiṣedhāt hi śapaḥ balīyastvam prāpnoti . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {6/87} śapaḥ avakāśaḥ . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {7/87} pacati paṭhati . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {8/87} yakaḥ avakāśaḥ . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {9/87} pacyate odanaḥ devadattena . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {10/87} paṭhyate vidyā devadattena . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {11/87} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {12/87} pacyate svayam eva . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {13/87} paṭhyate svayam eva . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {14/87} paratvāt śap prāpnoti . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {15/87} <V>yogavibhāgāt siddham</V> . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {16/87} yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {17/87} ciṇ bhāvakarmaṇoḥ . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {18/87} sārvadhātuke yak bhāvakarmaṇoḥ . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {19/87} tataḥ kartari . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {20/87} kartari ca yak bhavati bhāvakarmaṇoḥ . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {21/87} yathā eva tarhi karmaṇi kartari yak bhavati evam bhāve kartari prāpnoti . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {22/87} eti jīvantam ānandaḥ . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {23/87} na asya kim cit rujati rogaḥ iti . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {24/87} dvitīyaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {25/87} ciṇ bhāve . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {26/87} tataḥ karmaṇi . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {27/87} karmaṇi ca ciṇ bhavati . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {28/87} tataḥ sārvadhātuke yak bhavati bhāve ca karmaṇi ca . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {29/87} tataḥ kartari . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {30/87} kartari ca yak bhavati . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {31/87} karmaṇi iti anuvartate . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {32/87} bhāve iti nivṛttam . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {33/87} tataḥ śap . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {34/87} śap ca bhavati . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {35/87} kartari iti eva . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {36/87} karmaṇi iti api nivṛttam . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {37/87} evam api upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {38/87} vipratiṣedhāt hi śyanaḥ balīyastvam prāpnoti . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {39/87} śyanaḥ avakāśaḥ . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {40/87} dīvyati sīvyati . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {41/87} yakaḥ avakāśaḥ . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {42/87} pacyate odanaḥ devadattena . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {43/87} paṭhyate vidyā devadattena . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {44/87} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {45/87} dīvyate svayam eva . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {46/87} sīvyate svayam eva . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {47/87} paratvāt śyan prāpnoti . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {48/87} nanu ca etat api yogavibhāgāt eva siddham . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {49/87} na sidhyati . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {50/87} anantarā yā praptiḥ sā yogavibhāgena śakyā bādhitum . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {51/87} kutaḥ etat . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {52/87} anantarasya vidhiḥ vā bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ vā iti . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {53/87} parā prāptiḥ apratiṣiddhā . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {54/87} tayā prāpnoti . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {55/87} nanu ca iyam prāptiḥ parām prāptim bādheta . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {56/87} na utsahate pratiṣiddhā satī bādhitum . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {57/87} evam tarhi śabādeśāḥ śyanādayaḥ kariṣyante . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {58/87} śap ca syādibhiḥ bādhyate . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {59/87} tatra divādibhyaḥ yagviṣaye śap eva na asti kutaḥ śyanādayaḥ . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {60/87} tat tarhi śapaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {61/87} na kartavyam . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {62/87} prakṛtam anuvartate . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {63/87} kva prakṛtam . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {64/87} kartari śap iti . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {65/87} tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {66/87} divādibhyaḥ iti eṣā pañcamī śap iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {67/87} pratyayavidhiḥ ayam . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {68/87} na ca pratyayavidhau pañcamyaḥ prakalpikāḥ bhavanti . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {69/87} na ayam pratyayavidhiḥ . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {70/87} vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {71/87} prakṛtaḥ ca anuvartate . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {72/87} atha vā <V>bhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti anuvṛttyā eva siddhe sati anivṛttiḥ yakaḥ bhāvāya</V> .iha sārvadhātuke yak iti antareṇa bhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti anuvṛttim siddham . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {73/87} saḥ ayam evam siddhe sati yat bhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti anuvartayati tasya etat prayojanam . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {74/87} karmakartari api yathā syāt . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {75/87} <V>kartari iti ca yogavibhāgaḥ śyanaḥ pūrvavipratiṣedhāvacanāya</V> . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {76/87} kartari iti yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ śyanaḥ pūrvavipratiṣedham mā vocam iti . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {77/87} atha vā karmavadbhāvavacanasāmarthyāt yak bhaviṣyati . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {78/87} asti anyat karmavadbhāvavacane prayojanam . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {79/87} kim . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {80/87} ātmanepadam yathā syāt . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {81/87} vacanāt ātmanepadam bhaviṣyati . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {82/87} ciṇ tarhi yathā syāt . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {83/87} ciṇ api vacanāt bhaviṣyati . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {84/87} ciṇvadbhāvaḥ tarhi yathā syāt . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {85/87} na ekam prayojanam yogārambham prayojayati . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {86/87} tatra karmavadbhāvavacanasāmarthyāt yak bhaviṣyati . (3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11 R III.149 - 153 {87/87} atha vā ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati karmakartari yak iti yat ayam na duhasnnunamām yakciṇau iti yakciṇoḥ pratiṣedham śāsti . (3.1.71) P II.60.13 - 15 R III.153 {1/6} anupasargāt iti kimartham . (3.1.71) P II.60.13 - 15 R III.153 {2/6} āyasyati prayasyati . (3.1.71) P II.60.13 - 15 R III.153 {3/6} anupasargāt iti śakyam akartum . (3.1.71) P II.60.13 - 15 R III.153 {4/6} katham āyasyati prayasyati . (3.1.71) P II.60.13 - 15 R III.153 {5/6} saṃyasaḥ ca iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . (3.1.71) P II.60.13 - 15 R III.153 {6/6} sampūrvāt yasaḥ na anyapūrvāt iti . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {1/64} kimarthaḥ śakāraḥ . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {2/64} sārvadhātukāṛthaḥ . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {3/64} śit sārvadhātukam iti sārvadhātukasañjñā . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {4/64} sārvadhātukam apit iti ṅittvam . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {5/64} ṅiti iti guṇapratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {6/64} bhinatti chinatti iti . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {7/64} na etat asti prayojanam . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {8/64} sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ aṅgasya guṇaḥ ucyate yasmāt ca pratyayavidhiḥ tadādi pratyaye aṅgasañjñam bhavati . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {9/64} yasmāt ca atra pratyayavidhiḥ na tat pratyaye parataḥ . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {10/64} yat ca pratyaye parataḥ na tasmāt pratyayavidhiḥ . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {11/64} idam tarhi prayojanam . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {12/64} ārdhadhātukasañjñā mā bhūt iti . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {13/64} kim ca syāt . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {14/64} valādilakṣaṇaḥ iṭ prasajyeta . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {15/64} etat api na asti prayojanam . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {16/64} valādeḥ ārdhadhātukasya aṅgasya iṭ ucyate . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {17/64} yasmāt ca pratyayavidhiḥ tadādi pratyaye aṅgasañjñam bhavati . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {18/64} yasmāt ca atra pratyayavidhiḥ na tat pratyaye parataḥ . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {19/64} yat ca pratyaye parataḥ na tasmāt pratyayavidhiḥ . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {20/64} ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {21/64} <V>śnami śitkaraṇam pvādihrasvārtham</V> . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {22/64} śnami śitkaraṇam kriyate pvādīnām śiti hrasvatvam yathā syāt . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {23/64} pṛṇasi mṛṇasi iti . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {24/64} <V>na</V> <V>vā dhātvanyatvāt</V> . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {25/64} na vā kartavyam . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {26/64} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {27/64} dhātvanyatvāt . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {28/64} dhātvantaram pṛṇimṛṇī . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {29/64} yatra bhūmyām vṛṇase . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {30/64} na eṣaḥ śnam . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {31/64} śnaḥ etat hrasvatvam . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {32/64} yadi śnaḥ hrasvatvam svaraḥ na sidhyati . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {33/64} vṛṇase . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {34/64} adupadeśāt lasārvadhātukam anudāttam bhavati iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {35/64} tasmāt śnam eṣaḥ . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {36/64} yadi śnam snasoḥ allopaḥ iti lopaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {37/64} upadhāyāḥ iti vartate . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {38/64} anupadhātvāt na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {39/64} na saḥ śakhyaḥ upadhāyāḥ iti vijñātum . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {40/64} iha hi doṣaḥ syāt . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {41/64} aṅktaḥ añjanti . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {42/64} tasmāt śnaḥ eva hrasvatvam . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {43/64} svaraḥ katham . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {44/64} <V>bahulam pit sārvadhātukam chandasi </V>. sārvadhātukasya bhalulam chandasi pittvam vaktavyam . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {45/64} pitaḥ ca apittvam dṛśyate apitaḥ ca pittvam . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {46/64} pitaḥ tāvat apittvam . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {47/64} mātaram pramiṇīmi janitrīm . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {48/64} apitaḥ pittvam . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {49/64} śṛṇota grāvāṇaḥ . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {50/64} tat tarhi hrasvatvam vaktavyam . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {51/64} avaśyam chandasi hrasvatvam vaktavyam upagāyantu mām patnayaḥ garbhiṇayaḥ yuvatayaḥ iti evamartham . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {52/64} viśeṣaṇāṛthaḥ tarhi . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {53/64} kva viśeṣaṇāṛthena arthaḥ . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {54/64} śnāt nalopaḥ iti . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {55/64} nāt nalopaḥ iti ucyamāne yajñānām yatnānām iti atra api prasajyeta . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {56/64} dīrghatve kṛte na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {57/64} idam iha sampradhāryam . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {58/64} dīrghatvam kriyatām nalopaḥ iti . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {59/64} kim atra kartavyam . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {60/64} paratvāt na lopaḥ syāt . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {61/64} tasmāt śakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {62/64} atha kriyamāṇe api śakāre iha kasmāt na bhavati . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {63/64} viśnānām praśnānām iti . (3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12 R III.153 - 154 {64/64} lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti . (3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8 R III.155 - 156 {1/21} atha kimartham karoteḥ pṛthaggrahaṇam kriyate na tanādibhyaḥ iti eva ucyate . (3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8 R III.155 - 156 {2/21} anyāni tanotyādikāryāṇi mā bhūvan iti . (3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8 R III.155 - 156 {3/21} kāni . (3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8 R III.155 - 156 {4/21} anunāsikalopādīni . (3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8 R III.155 - 156 {5/21} daivaraktāḥ kiṃsukāḥ . (3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8 R III.155 - 156 {6/21} anunāsikābhāvāt eva anunāsikalopaḥ na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8 R III.155 - 156 {7/21} idam tarhi tanādikāryam mā bhūt tanādibhyaḥ tathāsoḥ iti . (3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8 R III.155 - 156 {8/21} nanu ca bhavati eva atra hrasvāt aṅgāt iti . (3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8 R III.155 - 156 {9/21} tena eva yathā syāt . (3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8 R III.155 - 156 {10/21} anena mā bhūt iti . (3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8 R III.155 - 156 {11/21} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ tena vā sati anena vā . (3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8 R III.155 - 156 {12/21} tena sati sijlopasya asiddhatvāt ciṇvadbhāvaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . (3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8 R III.155 - 156 {13/21} anena punaḥ sati ciṇvadbhāvaḥ na syāt . (3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8 R III.155 - 156 {14/21} anena api sati ciṇvadbhāvaḥ siddhaḥ . (3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8 R III.155 - 156 {15/21} katham . (3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8 R III.155 - 156 {16/21} vibhāṣā luk . (3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8 R III.155 - 156 {17/21} yadā na luk tadā tena lopaḥ . (3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8 R III.155 - 156 {18/21} tatra sijlopasya asiddhatvāt ciṇvadbhāvaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . (3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8 R III.155 - 156 {19/21} <V>tanāditvāt kṛñaḥ siddham sijlope ca na duṣyati . (3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8 R III.155 - 156 {20/21} ciṇvadbhāve atra doṣaḥ syāt . (3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8 R III.155 - 156 {21/21} saḥ api proktaḥ vibhāṣayā</V> . (3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22 R III.156 - 157 {1/27} kva ayam akāraḥ śrūyate . (3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22 R III.156 - 157 {2/27} na kva cit śrūyate . (3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22 R III.156 - 157 {3/27} lopaḥ asya bhavati ataḥ lopaḥ ārdhadhātuke iti . (3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22 R III.156 - 157 {4/27} yadi na kva cit śrūyate kimartham atvam ucyate na lopaḥ eva ucyate . (3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22 R III.156 - 157 {5/27} na evam śakyam . (3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22 R III.156 - 157 {6/27} lope hi sati guṇaḥ prasajyeta . (3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22 R III.156 - 157 {7/27} nanu ca lope api sati na dhātulope ārdhadhātuke iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22 R III.156 - 157 {8/27} ārdhadhātukanimitte lope saḥ pratiṣedhaḥ . (3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22 R III.156 - 157 {9/27} na ca eṣaḥ ārdhadhātukanimittaḥ lopaḥ . (3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22 R III.156 - 157 {10/27} api ca pratyākhyāyate saḥ yogaḥ . (3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22 R III.156 - 157 {11/27} tasmin pratyākhyāte guṇaḥ syāt eva . (3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22 R III.156 - 157 {12/27} tasmāt atvam vaktavyam . (3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22 R III.156 - 157 {13/27} atha kimartham numanuṣaktayoḥ grahaṇam kriyate na dhivikṛvyoḥ iti eva ucyate . (3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22 R III.156 - 157 {14/27} dhivikṛvyoḥ iti ucyamāne atve kṛte aniṣṭe deśe num prasajyeta . (3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22 R III.156 - 157 {15/27} idam iha sampradhāryam . (3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22 R III.156 - 157 {16/27} atvam kriyatām num iti . (3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22 R III.156 - 157 {17/27} kim atra kartavyam . (3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22 R III.156 - 157 {18/27} paratvāt numāgamaḥ . (3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22 R III.156 - 157 {19/27} antaraṅgam atvam . (3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22 R III.156 - 157 {20/27} kā antaraṅgatā . (3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22 R III.156 - 157 {21/27} pratyayotpattisanniyogena atvam ucyate . (3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22 R III.156 - 157 {22/27} utpannepratyaye prakṛtipratyayau āśritya aṅgasya numāgamaḥ . (3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22 R III.156 - 157 {23/27} num api antaraṅgaḥ . (3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22 R III.156 - 157 {24/27} katham . (3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22 R III.156 - 157 {25/27} vakṣyati etat numvidhau upadeśivadvacanam pratyayavidhyartham iti . (3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22 R III.156 - 157 {26/27} ubhayoḥ antaraṅgayoḥ paratvāt numāgamaḥ . (3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22 R III.156 - 157 {27/27} tasmāt dhivikṛvyoḥ iti vaktavyam . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {1/58} kimarthaḥ śakāraḥ . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {2/58} śit sārvadhātukam iti sārvadhātukasañjñā sārvadhātukam apit iti ṅittvam ṅiti iti pratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {3/58} kuṣāṇa puṣāṇa iti . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {4/58} ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {5/58} <V>śnāvikārasya śitkaraṇānarthakyam sthānivatvāt</V> . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {6/58} śnāvikārasya śitkaraṇam anarthakam . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {7/58} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {8/58} sthānivatvāt . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {9/58} śitaḥ ayam ādeśaḥ sthānivadbhāvāt śit bhaviṣyati . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {10/58} <V>arthavat tu jñāpakam sārvadhātukādeśe anubandhāsthānivattvasya</V> . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {11/58} arthavat tu śnāvikārasya śitkaraṇam . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {12/58} kaḥ arthaḥ . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {13/58} jñāpakārtham . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {14/58} kim jñāpyam . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {15/58} etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ sārvadhātukādeśe anubandhāḥ na sthānivat bhavanti iti . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {16/58} kim etasya jñapane prayojanam . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {17/58} <V>prayojanam hitātaṅoḥ apittvam</V> . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {18/58} heḥ pittvam na pratiṣedhyam . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {19/58} pitaḥ ayam ādeśaḥ sthānivadbhāvāt pit syāt . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {20/58} sārvadhātukādeśe anubandhāḥ na sthānivat bhavanti iti na ayam pit bhaviṣyati . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {21/58} tātaṅi ca ṅakāraḥ na uccāryaḥ bhavati . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {22/58} pitaḥ ayam ādeśaḥ sthānivadbhāvāt pit syāt . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {23/58} sārvadhātukādeśe anubandhāḥ na sthānivat bhavanti iti na ayam pit bhaviṣyati . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {24/58} <V>tabādiṣu ca aṅittvam</V> . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {25/58} tabādiṣu ca aṅittvam prayojanam . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {26/58} śṛṇota grāvāṇaḥ . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {27/58} ṅitaḥ ime ādeśāḥ sthānivadbhāvāt ṅitaḥ syuḥ . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {28/58} sārvadhātukādeśe anubandhāḥ na sthānivat bhavanti iti na ime ṅitaḥ bhavanti . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {29/58} <V>tasya doṣaḥ mipaḥ ādeśe pidabhāvaḥ</V> . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {30/58} tasya etasya lakṣaṇasya doṣaḥ mipaḥ ādeśe pitaḥ abhāvaḥ . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {31/58} acinavam asunavam akaravam . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {32/58} pitaḥ ayam ādeśaḥ sthānivadbhāvāt pit syāt . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {33/58} sārvadhātukādeśe anubandhāḥ na sthānivat bhavanti iti na ayam pit syāt . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {34/58} atyalpam idam ucyate . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {35/58} tipsibmipām ādeśāḥ iti vaktavyam . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {36/58} veda vettha . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {37/58} <V>videḥ vasoḥ śittvam</V> . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {38/58} videḥ uttarasya vasoḥ śittvam vaktavyam . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {39/58} śitaḥ ayam ādeśaḥ sthānivadbhāvāt pit syāt . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {40/58} sārvadhātukādeśe anubandhāḥ na sthānivat bhavanti iti na ayam śit syāt . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {41/58} <V>kitkaraṇāt vā siddham </V>. atha vā avaśyam atra sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ kakāraḥ anubandhaḥ kartavyaḥ . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {42/58} kva sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthena arthaḥ . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {43/58} vasoḥ samprasāraṇam . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {44/58} tena eva yatnena guṇaḥ na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {45/58} asya jñāpakasya santi doṣāḥ santi prayojanāni . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {46/58} samāḥ doṣāḥ bhūyāṃsaḥ vā . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {47/58} tasmāt na arthaḥ anena jñāpakena . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {48/58} katham yāni prayojanāni . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {49/58} tāni kriyante nyāse eva . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {50/58} evam api bhavet pitkaraṇasāmarthyāt pitkṛtam syāt ṅitkaraṇasāmarthyāt ṅitkṛtam . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {51/58} yat tu khalu piti ṅitkṛtam prāpnoti ṅiti ca pitkṛtam kena tat na syāt . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {52/58} tasmāt vaktavyam pit na ṅidvat bhavati ṅit ca na pidvat bhavati iti . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {53/58} na vaktavyam . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {54/58} evam vakṣyāmi . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {55/58} sārvadhātukam ṅit bhavati pit na . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {56/58} evam tāvat pitaḥ ṅittvam pratiṣiddham . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {57/58} tataḥ asaṃyogāt liṭ kit bhavati iti ṅit ca pit na bhavati . (3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11 R III.157 - 160 {58/58} evam ṅitaḥ pittvam pratiṣiddham . (3.1.84) P II.64.13 - 15 R III.160 {1/6} <V>śāyac chandasi sarvatra</V> . (3.1.84) P II.64.13 - 15 R III.160 {2/6} śāyac chandasi sarvatra iti vaktavyam . (3.1.84) P II.64.13 - 15 R III.160 {3/6} kva sarvatra . (3.1.84) P II.64.13 - 15 R III.160 {4/6} hau ca ahau ca . (3.1.84) P II.64.13 - 15 R III.160 {5/6} kim prayojanam . (3.1.84) P II.64.13 - 15 R III.160 {6/6} mahīaskabhāyat yaḥ askabhāyat udgṛbhāyata unmathāyata ityartham . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {1/43} yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {2/43} vyatyayaḥ bhavati syādīnām iti . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {3/43} āṇḍ.Mā śuṣṇasya bhṛṛdati . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {4/43} bhinatti iti prāpte . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {5/43} saḥ ca na marati . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {6/43} miryate iti prāpte . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {7/43} tataḥ bahulam. bahulam chandasi viṣaye sarve vidhayaḥ bhavanti iti . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {8/43} supām vyatyayaḥ . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {9/43} tiṅām vyatyayaḥ . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {10/43} varṇavyatyayaḥ . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {11/43} liṅgavyatyayaḥ . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {12/43} kālavyatyayaḥ . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {13/43} puruṣavyatyayaḥ . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {14/43} ātmanepadavyatyayaḥ . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {15/43} parasmaipadavyatyayaḥ . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {16/43} supām vyatyayaḥ . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {17/43} yukt.Mā māt.Mā āsīt dhuri dakṣiṇāyāḥ . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {18/43} dakṣiṇāyām iti prāpte . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {19/43} tiṅām vyatyayaḥ . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {20/43} caṣ.Mālam ye aśvayūp.Māya takṣati . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {21/43} takṣanti iti prāpte . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {22/43} varṇavyatyayaḥ . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {23/43} triṣṭubhaujaḥ śubhitam ugravīram . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {24/43} suhitam iti prāpte . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {25/43} liṅgavyatyayaḥ . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {26/43} madhoḥ gṛhṇāti . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {27/43} madhoḥ tṛptāḥ iva āsate . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {28/43} madhunaḥ iti prāpte . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {29/43} kālavyatyayaḥ . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {30/43} śvaḥ agnīn ādhāsyamānena . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {31/43} śvaḥ somena yakṣyamāṇena . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {32/43} ādhātā yaṣṭā iti evam prāpte . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {33/43} puruṣavyatyayaḥ . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {34/43} adhā saḥ vīraiḥ daśabhiḥ viyūyāḥ . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {35/43} viyūyāt iti prāpte . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {36/43} ātmanepadavyatyayaḥ . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {37/43} brahmnacāriṇam icchate . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {38/43} icchati iti prāpte . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {39/43} parasmaipadavyatyayaḥ . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {40/43} pratīpam anyaḥ ūrmiḥ yudhyati . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {41/43} yudhyate iti prāpte . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {42/43} <V>suptiṅupagrahaliṅganarāṇām kālhalacsvarakartṛyaṅām ca vyatyayam icchati śāstrakṛt eṣām . (3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6 R III.160 - 162 {43/43} saḥ api ca sidhyati bāhulakena</V> . (3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20 R III.161 - 162 {1/27} ayam āśiṣi aṅ vidhīyate . (3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20 R III.161 - 162 {2/27} tasya kim prayojanam . (3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20 R III.161 - 162 {3/27} <V>āśiṣi aṅaḥ prayojanam sthāgāgamivacividayaḥ</V> . (3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20 R III.161 - 162 {4/27} sthā . (3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20 R III.161 - 162 {5/27} upa stheṣam vṛṣabham . (3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20 R III.161 - 162 {6/27} sthā . (3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20 R III.161 - 162 {7/27} gā . (3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20 R III.161 - 162 {8/27} añjasā satyam upa geṣam . (3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20 R III.161 - 162 {9/27} gā . (3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20 R III.161 - 162 {10/27} gami . (3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20 R III.161 - 162 {11/27} yajñena pratiṣṭh.Mām gameyam . (3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20 R III.161 - 162 {12/27} gami . (3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20 R III.161 - 162 {13/27} vaci . (3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20 R III.161 - 162 {14/27} mantram vocema agnaye . (3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20 R III.161 - 162 {15/27} vaci . (3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20 R III.161 - 162 {16/27} vidi . (3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20 R III.161 - 162 {17/27} videyam enām manasi praviṣṭām . (3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20 R III.161 - 162 {18/27} śakiruhoḥ ca iti vaktavyam . (3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20 R III.161 - 162 {19/27} śakema tvā samidham . (3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20 R III.161 - 162 {20/27} asravantīm .Mā ruhema svastaye . (3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20 R III.161 - 162 {21/27} <V>dṛśoḥ ak pitaram ca dṛśeyam mātaram ca</V> . (3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20 R III.161 - 162 {22/27} dṛśoḥ ak vaktavyaḥ pitaram ca dṛśeyam mātaram ca iti evamartham . (3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20 R III.161 - 162 {23/27} iha upastheyāma iti āṭ api vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20 R III.161 - 162 {24/27} na hi aṅā eva sidhyati . (3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20 R III.161 - 162 {25/27} na vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20 R III.161 - 162 {26/27} sārvadhātukatvāt salopaḥ ārdhadhātukatvāt etvam . (3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20 R III.161 - 162 {27/27} dtatra ubhayaliṅgatvāt siddham . (3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8 R III.162 - 164 {1/15} vatkaraṇam kimartham . (3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8 R III.162 - 164 {2/15} svāśrayam api yathā syāt . (3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8 R III.162 - 164 {3/15} bhidyate kuśūlena iti . (3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8 R III.162 - 164 {4/15} akarmakāṇām bhāve laḥ bhavati iti laḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8 R III.162 - 164 {5/15} karmaṇā iti kimartham . (3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8 R III.162 - 164 {6/15} karaṇādhikaraṇābhyām tulyakriyaḥ kartā yaḥ saḥ karmavat mā bhūt . (3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8 R III.162 - 164 {7/15} sādhu asiḥ chinatti . (3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8 R III.162 - 164 {8/15} sādhu sthālī pacati . (3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8 R III.162 - 164 {9/15} tulyakriyaḥ iti kimartham . (3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8 R III.162 - 164 {10/15} pacati odanam devadattaḥ . (3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8 R III.162 - 164 {11/15} tulyakriyaḥ iti ucyamāne api atra prāpnoti . (3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8 R III.162 - 164 {12/15} atra api hi karmaṇā tulyakriyaḥ kartā . (3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8 R III.162 - 164 {13/15} na tulyakriyagrahaṇena samānakriyatvam abhisambadhyate . (3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8 R III.162 - 164 {14/15} kim tarhi . (3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8 R III.162 - 164 {15/15} yasmin karmaṇi kartṛbhūte api tadvat kriya lakṣyate yathā karmaṇi saḥ karmaṇā tulyakriyaḥ kartā karmavat bhavati iti . (3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2 R III.164 - 167 {1/31} <V>karmavat akarmakasya kartā</V> . (3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2 R III.164 - 167 {2/31} akarmakasya kartā karmavat bhavati iti vaktavyam . (3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2 R III.164 - 167 {3/31} kim prayojanam . (3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2 R III.164 - 167 {4/31} sakarmakasya kartā karmavat mā bhūt iti . (3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2 R III.164 - 167 {5/31} bhidyamānaḥ kuśūlaḥ pātrāṇi bhinatti . (3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2 R III.164 - 167 {6/31} tathā <V>karma dṛṣṭaḥ cet samānadhātau</V> . (3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2 R III.164 - 167 {7/31} karma dṛṣṭaḥ cet samānadhātau iti vaktavyam . (3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2 R III.164 - 167 {8/31} iha mā bhūt . (3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2 R III.164 - 167 {9/31} pacati odanam devadattaḥ . (3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2 R III.164 - 167 {10/31} rādhyati odhanaḥ svayam eva . (3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2 R III.164 - 167 {11/31} tathā <V>karmasthabhāvakānam karmasthakriyāṇām ca</V> . (3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2 R III.164 - 167 {12/31} karmasthabhāvakānam karmasthakriyāṇām vā kartā karmavat bhavati iti vaktavyam . (3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2 R III.164 - 167 {13/31} kartṛsthabhāvakānām kartṛsthakriyāṇām vā kartā karmavat mā bhūt iti . (3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2 R III.164 - 167 {14/31} yat tāvat ucyate akarmakasya kartā karmavat bhavati iti vaktavyam iti . (3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2 R III.164 - 167 {15/31} na vaktavyam . (3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2 R III.164 - 167 {16/31} vakṣyati etat . (3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2 R III.164 - 167 {17/31} sakarmakāṇām pratiṣedhaḥ anyonyam āśliṣyataḥ iti . (3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2 R III.164 - 167 {18/31} yat api ucyate karma dṛṣṭaḥ cet samānadhātau iti vaktavyam iti . (3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2 R III.164 - 167 {19/31} na vaktavyam . (3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2 R III.164 - 167 {20/31} dhātoḥ iti vartate . (3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2 R III.164 - 167 {21/31} dhātoḥ karmaṇaḥ katurḥ ayam karmavadbhāvaḥ atidiśyate . (3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2 R III.164 - 167 {22/31} tatra sambandhāt etat gantavyam yasya dhātoḥ yat karma tasya cet kartā syāt iti . (3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2 R III.164 - 167 {23/31} tat yathā dhātoḥ karmaṇi aṇ bhavati iti . (3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2 R III.164 - 167 {24/31} tatra sambandhāt etat gamyate yasya dhātoḥ yat karma iti . (3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2 R III.164 - 167 {25/31} iha mā bhūt . (3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2 R III.164 - 167 {26/31} āhara kumbham karoti kaṭam iti . (3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2 R III.164 - 167 {27/31} yat api ucyate karmasthabhāvakānam karmasthakriyāṇām vā kartā karmavat bhavati iti vaktavyam . (3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2 R III.164 - 167 {28/31} kartṛsthabhāvakānām kartṛsthakriyāṇām vā kartā karmavat mā bhūt iti . (3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2 R III.164 - 167 {29/31} na vaktavyam . (3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2 R III.164 - 167 {30/31} karmasthayā kriyayā ayam kartāram upamimīte . (3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2 R III.164 - 167 {31/31} na ca kartṛsthabhāvakānām kartṛsthakriyāṇām vā karmaṇi kriyāyāḥ pravṛttiḥ asti . (3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9 R III.167 {1/14} kim punaḥ karmakartari karmāśrayam eva bhavati āhosvit kartrāśrayam api . (3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9 R III.167 {2/14} kim ca ataḥ . (3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9 R III.167 {3/14} yadi karmāśrayam eva caṅśapkṛdvidhayaḥ na sidhyanti . (3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9 R III.167 {4/14} caṅ . (3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9 R III.167 {5/14} acīkarata kaṭaḥ svayam eva . (3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9 R III.167 {6/14} śap . (3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9 R III.167 {7/14} namate daṇḍaḥ svayam eva . (3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9 R III.167 {8/14} kṛdvidhiḥ . (3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9 R III.167 {9/14} bhiduram kāṣṭham svayam eva . (3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9 R III.167 {10/14} atha kartrāśrayam api siddham etat bhavati . (3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9 R III.167 {11/14} kim tarhi iti . (3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9 R III.167 {12/14} <V>ātmanepadaśabādividhipratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9 R III.167 {13/14} ātmanepadam vidheyam śabādīnām ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9 R III.167 {14/14} ubhayam kriyate nyāse eva . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {1/68} kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {2/68} <V>karmakartari kartṛtvam svātantryasya vivakṣitatvāt </V>. karmakartari kartṛtvam asti . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {3/68} kutaḥ . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {4/68} svātantryasya vivakṣitatvāt . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {5/68} svātantryeṇa eva atra kartā vivakṣitaḥ . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {6/68} kim punaḥ sataḥ svātantryasya vivakṣā āhosvit vivakṣāmātram . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {7/68} sataḥ iti āha . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {8/68} katham jñāyate . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {9/68} bhidyate kuśūlena iti . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {10/68} na ca anyaḥ kartā dṛśyate kriyā ca upalabhyate . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {11/68} kim ca bhoḥ vigrahavatā eva kriyāyāḥ kartrā bhavitavyam na punaḥ vātātapakālāḥ api kartāraḥ syuḥ . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {12/68} bhavet siddham yadi vātātapakālānām anyatamaḥ kartā syāt . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {13/68} yaḥ tu khalu nivāte nirabhivarṣe acirakālakṛtaḥ kuśūlaḥ bhidyate tasya na anyaḥ kartā bhavati anyat ataḥ kuśūlāt . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {14/68} yadi api tāvat atra etat śakyate vaktum yatra anyaḥ kartā na asti iha tu katham na syāt lūyate kedāraḥ svayam eva iti yatra asu devadattaḥ dātrahastaḥ samantataḥ viparipatan dṛśyate . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {15/68} atra api yā asau sukaratā nāma tasyāḥ na anyat kartā bhavati anyat ataḥ kedārāt . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {16/68} asti prayojanam etat . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {17/68} kim tarhi iti . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {18/68} <V>tatra lāntasya karmavadanudeśaḥ</V> . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {19/68} tatra lāntasya karmavadanudeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {20/68} lāntasya kartā karmavat bhavati iti vaktavyam . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {21/68} <V>itarathā hi kṛtyaktakhalartheṣu pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {22/68} akriyamāṇe hi lagrahaṇe kṛtyaktakhalartheṣu pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ syāt . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {23/68} kṛtya . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {24/68} bhettavyaḥ kuśūlaḥ iti karma . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {25/68} saḥ yadā svātantryeṇa vivakṣitaḥ tadā asya karmavadbhāvaḥ syāt . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {26/68} tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {27/68} tasmin pratiṣiddhi akarmakāṇām bhāve kṛtyā bhavanti iti bhāve yathā syāt . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {28/68} bhettavyam kuśūlena iti . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {29/68} kta . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {30/68} bhinnaḥ kuśūlaḥ iti karma . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {31/68} saḥ yadā svātantryeṇa vivakṣitaḥ tadā asya karmavadbhāvaḥ syāt . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {32/68} tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {33/68} tasmin pratiṣiddhi akarmakāṇām bhāve ktaḥ bhavati iti bhāve ktaḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {34/68} bhinnam kuśūlena . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {35/68} khalarthaḥ . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {36/68} īṣadbhedyaḥ kuśūlaḥ iti karma . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {37/68} saḥ yadā svātantryeṇa vivakṣitaḥ tadā asya karmavadbhāvaḥ syāt . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {38/68} tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {39/68} tasmin pratiṣiddhe akarmakāṇām bhāve khal bhavati iti bhāve yathā syāt . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {40/68} īṣadbhedyam kuśūlena iti . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {41/68} tat tarhi lagrahaṇam kartavyam . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {42/68} na kartavyam . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {43/68} kriyate nyāse eva . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {44/68} liṅi āśiṣi aṅ iti dvilakārakaḥ nirdeśaḥ . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {45/68} <V>siddham tu prākṛtakarmatvāt</V> . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {46/68} siddham etat . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {47/68} katham . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {48/68} prākṛtakarmatvāt . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {49/68} prākṛtam eva etat karma yathā kaṭam karoti śakaṭam karoti . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {50/68} katham punaḥ jñāyate prākṛtam eva etat karma iti . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {51/68} <V>ātmasaṃyoge akarmakartuḥ karmadarśanāt</V> . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {52/68} ātmasaṃyoge akarmakartuḥ karma dṛśyate . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {53/68} kva . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {54/68} hanti ātmānam . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {55/68} hanyata ātmanā iti . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {56/68} viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {57/68} hanti ātmānam iti karma dṛśyate . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {58/68} kartā na dṛśyate . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {59/68} ātmanā hanyate iti kartā dṛśyate . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {60/68} karma na dṛśyate . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {61/68} <V>padalopaḥ ca</V> . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {62/68} padalopaḥ ca draṣṭavyaḥ . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {63/68} hanti ātmānam ātmanā . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {64/68} ātmanā hanyate ātmā iti . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {65/68} kaḥ punaḥ ātmānam hanti kaḥ vā ātmanā hanyate . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {66/68} dvau ātmānau antarātmā śarīrātmā ca . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {67/68} antarātmā tat karma karoti yena śarīrātmā sukhaduḥke anubhavati . (3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227 R III.168 - 171 {68/68} śarīrātmā tat karma karoti yena antarātmā sukhaduḥke anubhavati . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {1/74} <V>sakarmakāṇām pratiṣedhaḥ anyonyam āśliṣyataḥ iti</V> . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {2/74} sakarmakāṇām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {3/74} kim prayojanam . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {4/74} anyonyam āśliṣyataḥ . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {5/74} anyonyam saṃspṛśataḥ . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {6/74} anyonyam gṛhṇītaḥ iti . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {7/74} <V>tapeḥ vā sakarmakasya vacanam niyamārtham</V> . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {8/74} tapeḥ vā sakarmakasya vacanam niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {9/74} tapeḥ eva sakarmakasya na anyasya sakarmakasya iti . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {10/74} tasya tarhi anyakarmakasya api prāpnoti . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {11/74} uttapati suvarṇam suvarṇakāraḥ . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {12/74} uttapyamānam suvarṇam suvarṇakāram uttapati . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {13/74} <V>tasya ca tapaḥkarmakasya eva</V> . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {14/74} tasya ca tapaḥkarmakasya eva kartā karmavat bhavati na anyakarmakasya iti . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {15/74} kim idam tapaḥ iti . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {16/74} tapeḥ ayam auṇādikaḥ askāraḥ bhāvasādhanaḥ . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {17/74} kaḥ prakṛtyarthaḥ kaḥ pratyayārthaḥ . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {18/74} saḥ eva santapaḥ . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {19/74} katham punaḥ saḥ eva nāma prakṛtyarthaḥ syāt saḥ eva pratyayārthaḥ . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {20/74} sāmānyatapeḥ avayavatapiḥ karma bhavati . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {21/74} tat yathā . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {22/74} saḥ etān poṣān apuṣyat gopoṣam aśvapoṣam raipoṣam iti . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {23/74} sāmānyapuṣeḥ avayavipuṣiḥ karma bhavati . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {24/74} evam iha api sāmānyatapeḥ avayavatapiḥ karma bhavati . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {25/74} <V>duhipacyoḥ bahulam sakarmakayoḥ</V> . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {26/74} duhipacyoḥ sakarmakayoḥ kartā bahulam karmavat bhavati iti vaktavyam . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {27/74} dugdhe gauḥ payaḥ . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {28/74} tasmāt udumbaraḥ saḥ lohitam phalam pacyate . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {29/74} bahulavacanam kimartham . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {30/74} parasmaipadārtham . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {31/74} yadi evam na arthaḥ bahulavacanena . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {32/74} na hi parasmaipadam iṣyate . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {33/74} <V>sṛjiyujyoḥ śyan tu</V> . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {34/74} sṛjiyujyoḥ sakarmakayoḥ kartā bahulam karmavat bhavati iti vaktavyam . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {35/74} śyan tu bhavati . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {36/74} sṛjeḥ śraddhopapanne kartari karmavadbhāvaḥ vācyaḥ ciṇātmanepadārthaḥ . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {37/74} sṛjyate mālām . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {38/74} asarji mālām . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {39/74} yajeḥ tu nyāyye karmakartari yakaḥ abhāvāya . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {40/74} yujyate brahmacārī yogam . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {41/74} <V>karaṇena tulyakriyaḥ kartā bahulam</V> . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {42/74} karaṇena tulyakriyaḥ kartā bahulam karmavat bhavati iti vaktavyam . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {43/74} parivārayanti kaṇṭakaiḥ vṛkṣam . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {44/74} parivārayante kaṇṭakāḥ vṛkṣam iti . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {45/74} <V>sravatyādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {46/74} sravatyādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {47/74} sravati kuṇḍikā udakam . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {48/74} sravati kuṇḍikāyāḥ udakam . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {49/74} sravanti valīkāni udakam . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {50/74} sravati valīkebhyaḥ udakam iti . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {51/74} saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {52/74} na vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {53/74} tulyakriyaḥ iti ucyate . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {54/74} kriyāntaram ca atra gamyate . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {55/74} iha tāvat sravati kuṇḍikā udakam iti . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {56/74} visṛjati iti gamyate . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {57/74} sravati kuṇḍikāyāḥ udakam iti . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {58/74} niṣkrāmati iti gamyate . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {59/74} sravanti valīkāni udakam iti . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {60/74} visṛjanti iti gamyate . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {61/74} sravati valīkebhyaḥ udakam iti . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {62/74} patati iti gamyate . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {63/74} <V>bhūṣākarmakiratisanām ca anyatra ātmanepadāt</V> . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {64/74} bhūṣākarmakiratisanām ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ anyatra ātmanepadāt . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {65/74} bhūṣayate kanyā svayam eva . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {66/74} abubhūṣata kanyā svayam eva . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {67/74} maṇḍayate kanyā svayam eva . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {68/74} amamaṇḍata kanyā svayam eva . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {69/74} kirati . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {70/74} avakirate hastī svayam eva . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {71/74} avākīrṣṭa hastī svayam eva . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {72/74} san . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {73/74} cikīrṣate kaṭaḥ svayam eva . (3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7 R III.172 - 176 {74/74} acikīrṣiṣṭa kaṭaḥ svayam eva . (3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15 R III.176 - 177 {1/15} <V>yakciṇoḥ pratiṣedhe hetumaṇṇiśribrūñām upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15 R III.176 - 177 {2/15} yakciṇoḥ pratiṣedhe hetumaṇṇiśribrūñām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15 R III.176 - 177 {3/15} ṇi . (3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15 R III.176 - 177 {4/15} kārayate kaṭaḥ svayam eva . (3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15 R III.176 - 177 {5/15} acīkarata kaṭaḥ svayam eva . (3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15 R III.176 - 177 {6/15} ṇi . (3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15 R III.176 - 177 {7/15} śri . (3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15 R III.176 - 177 {8/15} ucchrayate daṇḍaḥ svayam eva . (3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15 R III.176 - 177 {9/15} udaśiśriyata daṇḍaḥ svayam eva . (3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15 R III.176 - 177 {10/15} śri . (3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15 R III.176 - 177 {11/15} brūñ . (3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15 R III.176 - 177 {12/15} brūte kathā svayam eva . (3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15 R III.176 - 177 {13/15} avocata kathā svayam eva . (3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15 R III.176 - 177 {14/15} bhāradvājīyāḥ paṭhanti . (3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15 R III.176 - 177 {15/15} yakciṇoḥ pratiṣedhe ṇiśrigranthibrūñātmanepadākarmakāṇām upasaṅkhyānam iti . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {1/57} <V>kuṣirajoḥ śyanvidhāne sārvadhātukavacanam</V> .kuṣirajoḥ śyanvidhāne sārvadhātukagrahaṇam kartavyam . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {2/57} <V>avacane hi liṅliṭoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {3/57} akriyamāṇe hi sārvadhātukagrahaṇe liṅliṭoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ syāt . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {4/57} cukuṣe pādaḥ svayam eva . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {5/57} rarañje vastram svayam eva . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {6/57} koṣiṣīṣṭa pādaḥ svayam eva . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {7/57} raṅkṣīṣṭa vastram svayam eva . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {8/57} kriyamāṇe api sārvadhātukagrahaṇe iha prāpnoti . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {9/57} kati iha kuṣṇāṇāḥ pādāḥ . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {10/57} śyanā ca syādīnām bādhanam prāpnoti . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {11/57} koṣiṣyate pādaḥ svayam eva . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {12/57} raṅkṣyate vastram svayam eva . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {13/57} akoṣi pādaḥ svayam eva . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {14/57} arañji vastram svayam eva . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {15/57} yat tāvat ucyate sārvadhātukagrahaṇam kartavyam iti . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {16/57} prakṛtam anuvartate . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {17/57} kva prakṛtam . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {18/57} sārvadhātuke yak iti . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {19/57} yadi tat anuvartate pūrvasmin yoge kim samuccayaḥ . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {20/57} le ca sārvadhātuke ca iti . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {21/57} āhosvit lagrahaṇam sārvadhātukaviśeṣaṇam . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {22/57} kim ca ataḥ . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {23/57} yadi samuccayaḥ kati iha bhindānāḥ kuśūlāḥ iti atra api prāpnoti . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {24/57} atha lagrahaṇam sārvadhātukaviśeṣaṇam liṅliṭoḥ na sidhyati . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {25/57} bibhide kuśūlaḥ svayam eva . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {26/57} bhitsīṣṭa kuśūlaḥ svayam eva iti . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {27/57} astu lagrahaṇam sārvadhātukaviśeṣaṇam . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {28/57} nanu ca uktam liṅliṭoḥ na sidhyati iti . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {29/57} liṅliḍgrahaṇam api prakṛtam anuvartate . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {30/57} kva prakṛtam . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {31/57} kās pratyayāt ām amantre liṭi liṅi āśiṣi āṅ iti . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {32/57} evam ca kṛtvā saḥ api adoṣaḥ bhavati yat uktam kati iha kuṣṇāṇāḥ pādāḥ iti prāpnoti . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {33/57} atra api laviśiṣṭam sārvadhātukagrahaṇam anuvartate . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {34/57} yat api ucyate śyanā ca syādīnām bādhanam prāpnoti . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {35/57} yakpratiṣedhasambandhena śyanaṃ vakṣyāmi . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {36/57} na duhasnunamām yakciṇau . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {37/57} tataḥ kuṣirajoḥ prācām yakciṇau na bhavataḥ . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {38/57} tataḥ śyan parasmaipadam ca iti . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {39/57} yathā eva tarhi yakaḥ viṣaye śyan bhavati evam ciṇaḥ api viṣaye prāpnoti . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {40/57} akoṣi pādaḥ svayam eva . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {41/57} arañji vastram svayam eva iti . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {42/57} evam tarhi dvitīyaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {43/57} na duhasnunamām ciṇ bhavati . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {44/57} tataḥ yak . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {45/57} yak ca na bhavati duhasnunamām . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {46/57} tataḥ kuṣirajoḥ prācām yak na bhavati . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {47/57} tataḥ śyan parasmaipadam ca . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {48/57} atha vā anuvṛttiḥ kariṣyate . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {49/57} syatāsī lṛluṭoḥ . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {50/57} cli luṅi . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {51/57} cleḥ sic bhavati . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {52/57} kartari śap syatāsī lṛluṭoḥ cli luṅi cleḥ sic bhavati . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {53/57} kuṣirajoḥ prācām śyan parasmaipadam ca syatāsī lṛluṭoḥ cli luṅi cleḥ sic bhavati iti . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {54/57} atha vā antaraṅgāḥ syādayaḥ . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {55/57} kā antaraṅgatā . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {56/57} lakārāvasthāyām eva syādayaḥ . (3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23 R III.177 - 179 {57/57} sārvadhātuke śyan . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {1/95} ā kutaḥ ayam dhātvadhikāraḥ . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {2/95} kim prāk lādeśāt āhosvit ā tṛtīyādhyāyaparisamāpteḥ . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {3/95} <V>dhātuvadhikāraḥ prāk lādeśāt</V> . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {4/95} prāk lādeśāt dhātvadhikāraḥ . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {5/95} <V>lādeśe hi vyavahitatvāt aprasiddhiḥ</V> . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {6/95} anuvartamāne hi lādeśe dhātvadhikāre vyavahitavtā aprasiddhiḥ syāt . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {7/95} kim ca syāt . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {8/95} <V>ādye yoge na vyavāye tiṅaḥ syuḥ </V>. ādye yoge vikaraṇaiḥ vyavahitatvāt tiṅaḥ na syuḥ . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {9/95} pacati paṭhati . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {10/95} idam iha sampradhāryam . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {11/95} vikaraṇāḥ kriyantām āḍeśāḥ iti . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {12/95} kim atra kartavyam . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {13/95} paratvāt ādeśāḥ . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {14/95} nityāḥ vikaraṇāḥ . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {15/95} kṛteṣu ādeśeṣu prāpnuvanti akṛteṣu api prāpnuvanti . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {16/95} nityatvāt vikaraṇeṣu kṛteṣu vikaraṇaiḥ vyavahitatvāt ādeśāḥ na prāpnuvanti . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {17/95} anavakāśaḥ tarhi ādeśāḥ . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {18/95} sāvakāśāḥ ādeśāḥ . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {19/95} kaḥ avakāśaḥ . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {20/95} ye ete lugvikaraṇāḥ śluvikaraṇāḥ ca liṅliṭau ca . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {21/95} <V>na syāt etvam ṭeḥ ṭitām yat vidhatte</V> . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {22/95} yat ca ṭitsañjñānām etvam vidhatte tat ca vikaraṇaiḥ vyavahitatvāt na syāt . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {23/95} <V>eśaḥ śittvam </V>. ekāraḥ ca śit kartavyaḥ . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {24/95} kim prayojanam . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {25/95} śit sarvasya iti sarvādeśaḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {26/95} akriyamāṇe hi śakāre tasmāt iti uttarasya ādeḥ iti takārasya etve kṛte dvayoḥ ekārayoḥ śravaṇam prasajyeta . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {27/95} nivṛtte punaḥ lādeśe dhātvadhikāre alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti iti ekārasya ekārvacanane prayojanam na asti iti kṛtvā antareṇa api śakāram sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {28/95} <V>yat ca loṭaḥ vidhatte</V> . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {29/95} tat ca vikaraṇaiḥ vyavahitatvāt na syāt . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {30/95} kim punaḥ tat . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {31/95} loṭaḥ laṅvat eḥ uḥ seḥ hi apit ca vā chandasi iti . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {32/95} <V>yat ca api uktam laṅliṅoḥ tat ca na syāt</V> . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {33/95} kim punaḥ tat . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {34/95} nityam ṅitaḥ itaḥ ca tasthasthamipām tāmtamtāmaḥ liṅaḥ sīyuṭ yāsuṭ parasmaipadeṣu udāttaḥ ṅit ca iti . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {35/95} tasmāt prāk lādeśāt dhātvadhikāraḥ . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {36/95} yadi prāk lādeśāt dhātvadhikāraḥ akāraḥ śit kartavyaḥ . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {37/95} kim prayojanam . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {38/95} śit sarvasya iti sarvādeśaḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {39/95} anuvartamāne punaḥ lādeśe dhātvadhikāre tasmāt iti uttarasya ādeḥ iti thakārasya atve kṛte dvayoḥ akārayoḥ pararūpeṇa siddham rūpam syāt . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {40/95} peca yūyam . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {41/95} cakra yūyam iti . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {42/95} nanu ca nivṛtte api lādeśe dhātvadhikāre alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti iti akārasya akārvacanane prayojanam na asti iti kṛtvā antareṇa api śakāram sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {43/95} asti anyat akārasya akāravacane prayojanam . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {44/95} kim . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {45/95} vakṣyati etat tat akārasya akāravacanam samasaṅkhyārtham iti . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {46/95} ārdhadhātukasañjñāyām dhātugrahaṇam kartavyam dhātoḥ parasya ārdhadhātukasañjñā yathā syāt . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {47/95} iha mā bhūt : vṛkṣtvam vṛkṣatā iti . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {48/95} tasmāt lādeśe dhātvadhikāraḥ anuvartyaḥ . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {49/95} nanu ca uktam ādye yoge na vyavāye tiṅaḥ syuḥ iti . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {50/95} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {51/95} ānupūrvyāt siddham etat . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {52/95} na atra akṛteṣu ādeśeṣu vikaraṇāḥ prāpnuvanti . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {53/95} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {54/95} sārvadhātuke vikaraṇāḥ ucyante . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {55/95} na ca akṛteṣu ādeśeṣu sārvadhātukatvam bhavati . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {56/95} ye tarhi na etasmin viśeṣe vidhīyante . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {57/95} ke punaḥ te . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {58/95} syādayaḥ . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {59/95} tatra api vihitaviśeṣaṇam dhātugrahaṇam . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {60/95} dhātoḥ vihitasya lasya iti . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {61/95} yadi evam vindati iti ṇalādayaḥ prāpnuvanti . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {62/95} dhātunā atra vihitam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ vidinā ca ānataryam . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {63/95} dhātoḥ vihitasya lasya videḥ anantarasya iti . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {64/95} iha tarhi ajakṣiṣyan ajāgairṣyan iti abhyastāt jheḥ jus bhavati iti jusbhāvaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {65/95} atra api dhātunā vihitam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ abhyastena ānantaryam . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {66/95} dhātoḥ vihitasya abhastāt anantarasya iti . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {67/95} ātaḥ iti atra katham viśeṣayiṣyasi . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {68/95} yadi tāvat dhātugrahaṇam vihitaviśeṣaṇam ākāragrahaṇam ānantaryaviśeṣaṇam alunan iti atra api prāpnoti . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {69/95} atha ākāragrahaṇam vihitaviśeṣaṇam dhātugrahaṇam ānantaryaviśeṣaṇam apiban iti atra api prāpnoti . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {70/95} astu tarhi dhātugrahaṇam vihitaviśeṣaṇam ākāragrahaṇam ānantaryaviśeṣaṇam . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {71/95} nanu ca uktam alunan iti atra api prāpnoti iti . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {72/95} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {73/95} lope kṛte na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {74/95} na atra lopaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {75/95} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {76/95} ītvena bādhyate . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {77/95} na atra ītvam prāpnoti . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {78/95} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {79/95} antibhāvena bādhyate . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {80/95} na atra antibhāvaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {81/95} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {82/95} jusbhāvena bādhyate . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {83/95} na atra jusbhāvaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {84/95} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {85/95} lopena bādhyate . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {86/95} lopaḥ ītvena ītvam antibhāvena antibhāvaḥ jusbhāvena jusbhāvaḥ lopena iti cakrakam avyavasthā prasajyeta . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {87/95} na asti cakrakaprasaṅgaḥ . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {88/95} na hi avyavasthākāriṇā śāstreṇa bhavitavyam . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {89/95} śāstreṇa nāma vyavasthākāriṇā bhavitavyam . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {90/95} na ca atra halādinā muhūrtam api śakyam avasthātum . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {91/95} tāvati eva antibhāvena bhavitavyam . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {92/95} antibhāve kṛte lopaḥ . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {93/95} lopena vyavasthā bhaviṣyati . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {94/95} yat api ucyate eśaḥ śittvam iti . (3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4 R III.179 - 183 {95/95} kriyate nyāse eva . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {1/41} kāni punaḥ asya yogasya prayojanāni . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {2/41} <V>prayojanam prātipadikapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {3/41} prātipadikapratiṣedhaḥ prayojanam . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {4/41} dhātoḥ tavyādayaḥ yathā syuḥ . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {5/41} prātipadikāt mā bhūvan iti . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {6/41} na etat asti prayojanam . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {7/41} sādhane tāvyādayaḥ vidhīyante sādhanam ca kriyāyāḥ . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {8/41} kriyābhāvāt sādhanābhāvaḥ . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {9/41} sādhanābhāvāt asati api dhātvadhikāre prātipadikāt tavyādayaḥ na bhaviṣyanti . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {10/41} <V>svapādiṣu</V> . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {11/41} svapādiṣu tarhi prayojanam . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {12/41} svapiti . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {13/41} supati iti mā bhūt . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {14/41} <V>aṅgasañjñā ca</V> . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {15/41} aṅgasañjñā ca prayojanam . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {16/41} yasmāt pratyayavidhiḥ tadādi pratyaye aṅgam iti dhātoḥ aṅgasañjñā siddhā bhavati . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {17/41} <V>kṛtsañjñā ca</V> . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {18/41} kṛtsañjñā ca prayojanam . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {19/41} dhātuvihitasya pratyayasya kṛtsañjñā siddhā bhavati . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {20/41} upapadasañjñā ca. upapadasañjñā ca prayojanam . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {21/41} tatra etasmin dhātvadhikāre saptamīnirdiṣṭam upapadasñjñam bhavati iti upapadasañjñā siddhā bhavati . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {22/41} kṛdupapadasañjñe tāvan na prayojanam . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {23/41} adhikārāt api ete siddhe . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {24/41} svapādiṣu tarhi aṅgasañjñā ca prayojanam . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {25/41} <V>dhātugrahaṇam anarthakam yaṅvidhau dhātvadhikārāt</V> . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {26/41} dhātugrahaṇam anarthakam . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {27/41} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {28/41} yaṅvidhau dhātvadhikārāt . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {29/41} yaṅvidhau dhātugrahaṇam prakṛtam anuvartate . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {30/41} tat ca avaśyam anuvartyam . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {31/41} <V>anadhikāre hi aṅgasañjñābhāvaḥ</V> . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {32/41} anadhikāre hi sati aṅgasañjñāyāḥ abhāvaḥ syāt . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {33/41} kariṣyati hariṣyati iti . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {34/41} yad tat anuvartate cūrṇacurādibhyaḥ ṇic bhavati dhātoḥ ca iti dhātumātrāt ṇic prāpnoti . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {35/41} <V>hetumadvacanam tu jñāpakam anyatrābhāvasya</V> . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {36/41} yat ayam hetumati ca iti āha tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na dhātumātrāt ṇic bhavati iti . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {37/41} iha tarhi kaṇḍvādibhyaḥ yak bhavati dhātoḥ ca iti dhātumātrāt yak prāpnoti . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {38/41} <V>kaṇḍvādiṣu ca vyapadeśivadvacanāt</V> . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {39/41} yat ayam kaṇḍvādibhyaḥ yak bhavati iti āha tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na dhātumātrāt yak bhavati iti . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {40/41} atha vā kaṇḍvādibhyaḥ dhātugrahaṇena abhisambhantsyāmaḥ . (3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9 R III.183 - 185 {41/41} kaṇḍvādibhyaḥ dhātubhyaḥ iti . (3.1.92.1) P II.75.11 - 18 R III.185 - 186 {1/11} sthagrahaṇam kimartham . (3.1.92.1) P II.75.11 - 18 R III.185 - 186 {2/11} tatra upapadam saptamī iti iyati ucyamāne yatra eva saptamī śrūyate tatra eva syāt : stamberamaḥ karṇejapaḥ . (3.1.92.1) P II.75.11 - 18 R III.185 - 186 {3/11} yatra vā etena śabdena nirdeśaḥ kriyate . (3.1.92.1) P II.75.11 - 18 R III.185 - 186 {4/11} saptamyām janeḥ ḍaḥ iti . (3.1.92.1) P II.75.11 - 18 R III.185 - 186 {5/11} iha na syāt . (3.1.92.1) P II.75.11 - 18 R III.185 - 186 {6/11} kumbhakāraḥ nagarakāraḥ . (3.1.92.1) P II.75.11 - 18 R III.185 - 186 {7/11} sthagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe yatra ca saptamī śrūyate ya ca na śrūyate yatra ca etena śabdena nirdeśaḥ kriyate yatra ca anyena saptamīsthamātre siddham bhavati . (3.1.92.1) P II.75.11 - 18 R III.185 - 186 {8/11} atha tatragrahaṇam kimartham . (3.1.92.1) P II.75.11 - 18 R III.185 - 186 {9/11} <V>tatragrahaṇam viṣayārtham</V> . (3.1.92.1) P II.75.11 - 18 R III.185 - 186 {10/11} viṣayaḥ pratinirdiśyate . (3.1.92.1) P II.75.11 - 18 R III.185 - 186 {11/11} tatra etasmin dhātvadhikāre yat saptamīnirdiṣṭam tat upapadasañjñam bhavati iti upapadasañjñā siddhā bhavati . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {1/55} <V>upapadasañjñāyām samarthavacanam </V>. upapadasañjñāyām samarthagrahaṇam kartavyam . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {2/55} samartham upapadam pratyayasya iti vaktavyam . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {3/55} iha mā bhūt . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {4/55} āhara kumbham . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {5/55} karoti kaṭam iti . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {6/55} kriyamāṇe ca api samarthagrahaṇe mahāntam kumbham karoti iti atra api prāpnoti . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {7/55} na vā bhavitavyam mahākumbhakāraḥ iti . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {8/55} bhavaitavyam yadā etat vākyam bhavati . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {9/55} mahān kumbhaḥ mahākumbhaḥ mahākumbham karoti iti mahākumbhakāraḥ . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {10/55} yadā tu etat vākyam bhavati mahāntam kumbham karoti iti tadā na bhavitavyam . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {11/55} tadā ca prāpnoti . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {12/55} tadā mā bhūt iti . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {13/55} yat tāvat ucyate samarthagrahaṇam kartavyam iti . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {14/55} na kartavyam . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {15/55} dhātoḥ iti vartate . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {16/55} dhātoḥ karmaṇi aṇ bhavati . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {17/55} tatra sambandhāt etat gantavyam . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {18/55} yasya dhātoḥ yat karma iti . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {19/55} yat api ucyate kriyamāṇe ca api samarthagrahaṇe mahāntam kumbham karoti iti atra api prāpnoti iti . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {20/55} upapadam iti mahatīiham sañjñā kriyate . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {21/55} sañjñā ca nāma yataḥ na laghīyaḥ . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {22/55} kutaḥ etat . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {23/55} laghvartham hi sañjñākaraṇam . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {24/55} tatra mahatyāḥ sañjñāyāḥ karaṇe etat prayojanam anvarthasañjñā yathā vijñāyeta : upoccāri padam upapadam . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {25/55} yat ca atra upoccāri na tat padam yat ca padam na tat upoccāri . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {26/55} yāvatā ca idānīm padagandhaḥ asti padavidhiḥ ayam bhavati . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {27/55} padavidhiḥ ca samarthānām bhavati . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {28/55} tatra asāmārthyān na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {29/55} atha cvyante upapade kim aṇā bhavitavyam . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {30/55} akumbham kumbham karoti kumbhīkaroti mṛdam iti . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {31/55} na bhavitavyam . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {32/55} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {33/55} prakṛtivivakṣāyām cviḥ vidhīyate . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {34/55} tat sāpekṣam . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {35/55} sāpekṣam ca asamartham bhavati . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {36/55} na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : icchāmi aham kāśakaṭīkāram iti . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {37/55} iṣṭam eva etat gonardīyasya . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {38/55} <V>nimittopādanam ca</V> . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {39/55} nimittopādanam ca kartavyam . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {40/55} nimittam upapadam pratyayasya iti vaktavyam . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {41/55} <V>anupādāne hi anupapade pratyayaprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {42/55} akriyamāṇe hi nimittopādāne anupapade api prasajyeta . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {43/55} nirdeśaḥ idānīm kimarthaḥ syāt . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {44/55} <V>nirdeśaḥ sañjñākaraṇārthaḥ</V> . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {45/55} yadā upapade pratyayaḥ tadā upapadasañjñām vakṣyāmi iti . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {46/55} tat tarhi nimittopādanam kartavyam . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {47/55} na kartavyam . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {48/55} <V>tatravacanam upapadasanniyogārtham</V> . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {49/55} tatravacanam kriyate . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {50/55} tat upapadasanniyogārtham bhaviṣyati . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {51/55} karmaṇi aṇ vidhīyate tatra cet pratyayaḥ bhavati iti . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {52/55} nanu ca anyat tatragrahaṇasya prayojanam uktam . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {53/55} kim . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {54/55} tatragrahaṇam viṣayārtham iti . (3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26 R III.187 - 190 {55/55} adhikārāt api etat siddham . (3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17 R III.190 - 192 {1/33} atiṅ iti kimartham . (3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17 R III.190 - 192 {2/33} pacati karoti . (3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17 R III.190 - 192 {3/33} atiṅ iti śakyam akartum . (3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17 R III.190 - 192 {4/33} kasmāt na bhavati pacati karoti iti . (3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17 R III.190 - 192 {5/33} dhātoḥ parasya kṛtsañjñā . (3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17 R III.190 - 192 {6/33} prāk ca lādeśāt dhātvadhikāraḥ . (3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17 R III.190 - 192 {7/33} evam api sthānivadbhāvāt kṛtsañjña prāpnoti . (3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17 R III.190 - 192 {8/33} yathā atiṅ iti ucyamāne yāvatā sthānivadbhāvaḥ katham eva etat sidhyati . (3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17 R III.190 - 192 {9/33} pratiṣedhavacanasāmarthyāt . (3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17 R III.190 - 192 {10/33} atha vā tiṅbhāvinaḥ lakārasya kṛtsañjñāpratiṣedhaḥ . (3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17 R III.190 - 192 {11/33} kim ca syāt yati atra kṛtsañjñā syāt . (3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17 R III.190 - 192 {12/33} kṛtprātipadikam iti prātipadikasañjñā syāt . (3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17 R III.190 - 192 {13/33} prātipadikāt iti svādyutpattiḥ prasajyeta . (3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17 R III.190 - 192 {14/33} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17 R III.190 - 192 {15/33} ekatvādiṣu artheṣu svādayaḥ vidhīyante . (3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17 R III.190 - 192 {16/33} te ca atra tiṅoktāḥ ekatvādayaḥ iti kṛtvā uktārthatvāt na bhaviṣyanti . (3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17 R III.190 - 192 {17/33} ṭābādayaḥ tarhi tiṅantāt mā bhūvan iti . (3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17 R III.190 - 192 {18/33} striyām ṭābādayaḥ vidhīyante . (3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17 R III.190 - 192 {19/33} na ca tiṅantasya strītvena yogaḥ asti . (3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17 R III.190 - 192 {20/33} aṇādayaḥ tarhi tiṅantāt mā bhūvan iti . (3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17 R III.190 - 192 {21/33} apatyādiṣu artheṣu aṇādayaḥ vidhīyante . (3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17 R III.190 - 192 {22/33} na ca tiṅantasya apatyādibhiḥ yogaḥ asti . (3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17 R III.190 - 192 {23/33} atha api katham cit yogaḥ syāt . (3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17 R III.190 - 192 {24/33} evam api na doṣaḥ . (3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17 R III.190 - 192 {25/33} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na tiṅantāt aṇādayaḥ bhavanti iti yat ayam kva cit taddhitavidhau tiṅgrahaṇam karoti . (3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17 R III.190 - 192 {26/33} atiśāyane tamabiṣṭhanau tiṅaḥ ca iti . (3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17 R III.190 - 192 {27/33} iha tarhi pacati paṭhati iti . (3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17 R III.190 - 192 {28/33} hrasvasya piti kṛti tuk bhavati iti tuk prāpnoti . (3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17 R III.190 - 192 {29/33} dhātoḥ iti vartate . (3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17 R III.190 - 192 {30/33} evam api cikīrṣati iti atra prāpnoti . (3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17 R III.190 - 192 {31/33} atra api śapā vyavadhānam . (3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17 R III.190 - 192 {32/33} ekādeśe kṛte na asti vyavadhānam . (3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17 R III.190 - 192 {33/33} ekādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau sthānivat bhavati iti sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva iti . (3.1.94.1) P II.78.2 - 7 R III.192 - 193 {1/8} katham idam vijñāyate . (3.1.94.1) P II.78.2 - 7 R III.192 - 193 {2/8} striyām abhidheyāyām vā asrūpaḥ na bhavati iti āhosvit strīpratyayeṣu iti . (3.1.94.1) P II.78.2 - 7 R III.192 - 193 {3/8} kim ca ataḥ . (3.1.94.1) P II.78.2 - 7 R III.192 - 193 {4/8} yadi striyām abhidheyāyām iti lavyā lavitavyā atra vā asarūpaḥ na prāpnoti . (3.1.94.1) P II.78.2 - 7 R III.192 - 193 {5/8} atha vijñāyate strīpratyayeṣu iti vyāvakrośī vayatikruṣṭiḥ iti na sidhyati . (3.1.94.1) P II.78.2 - 7 R III.192 - 193 {6/8} evam tarhi na evam vijñāyate striyām abhidheyāyām na api strīpratyayeṣu iti . (3.1.94.1) P II.78.2 - 7 R III.192 - 193 {7/8} katham tarhi strīgrahaṇam svarayiṣyate . (3.1.94.1) P II.78.2 - 7 R III.192 - 193 {8/8} tatra svaritena adhikāragatiḥ bhavati iti striyām iti adhikṛtya ye pratayāḥ vihitāḥ teṣām pratiṣedhaḥ vijñāsyate . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {1/117} kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {2/117} <V>asarūpasya vāvacanam utsargasya bādhakaviṣaye anivṛttyartham</V> . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {3/117} asarūpasya vāvacanam kriyate utsargasya bādhakaviṣaye anivṛttiḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {4/117} tavyattavyānīyaraḥ utsargāḥ . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {5/117} teṣām ajantāt yat apavādaḥ . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {6/117} ceyam , cetavyam iti api yathā syāt . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {7/117} na etat asti prayojanam . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {8/117} ajantāt yat vidhīyate . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {9/117} halantāt ṇyat vidhīyate . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {10/117} etāvantaḥ ca dhātavaḥ yat uta ajantāḥ halantāḥ ca . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {11/117} ucyante ca tavyādayaḥ . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {12/117} te vacanāt bhaviṣyanti . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {13/117} evam tarhi ṇvultṛcau utsargau . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {14/117} tayoḥ pacādibhyaḥ ac apavādaḥ . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {15/117} pacati iti pacaḥ . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {16/117} paktā pācakaḥ iti api yathā syāt . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {17/117} etat api na asti prayojanam . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {18/117} vakṣyati etat . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {19/117} ac api sarvadhātubhyaḥ vaktavyaḥ iti . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {20/117} evam tarhi ṇvultṛjacaḥ utsargāḥ teṣām igupadhāt kaḥ apavādaḥ . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {21/117} vikṣipaḥ vilikhaḥ . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {22/117} vikṣeptā vikṣepakaḥ iti api yathā syāt . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {23/117} asti prayojanam etat . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {24/117} kim tarhi iti . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {25/117} <V>tatra utpattivāprasaṅgaḥ yathā taddhite</V> . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {26/117} tatra utpattiḥ vibhāṣā prāpnoti yathā taddhite . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {27/117} astu . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {28/117} yadā vikṣipaḥ vilikhaḥ iti etat na tadā vikṣeptā vikṣepakaḥ iti etat bhaviṣyati . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {29/117} yadi etat labhyeta kṛtam syāt . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {30/117} tat tu na labhyam . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {31/117} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {32/117} yathā taddhite iti ucyate . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {33/117} tadditeṣu ca sarvam eva utsargāpavādam vibhāṣā . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {34/117} utpadyate vā na vā . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {35/117} <V>siddham tu asarūpasya bādhakasya vāvacanāt</V> . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {36/117} siddham etat . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {37/117} katham . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {38/117} asarūpasya bādhakasya vāvacanāt . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {39/117} asarūpaḥ bādhakaḥ vā bādhakaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {40/117} sidhyati . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {41/117} sūtram tarhi bhidyate . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {42/117} yathānyāsam eva astu . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {43/117} nanu ca uktam tatra utpattivāprasaṅgaḥ yathā taddhite iti . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {44/117} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {45/117} asti kāraṇam yena taddhite vibhāṣā utpattiḥ bhavati . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {46/117} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {47/117} prakṛtiḥ tatra prakṛtyarthe vartate . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {48/117} anyena śabdena pratyayārthaḥ abhidhīyate . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {49/117} iha punaḥ na kevalā prakṛtiḥ prakṛtyarthe vartate na ca anyaḥ śabdaḥ asti yaḥ tam artham abhidadhīta iti kṛtvā anutpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {50/117} atha vā samayaḥ kṛtaḥ . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {51/117} na kevalā prakṛtiḥ prayoktavyā na ca kevalaḥ pratyayaḥ iti . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {52/117} etasmāt samayāt anutpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {53/117} nanu ca yaḥ eva tasya samayasya kartā saḥ eva idam api āha . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {54/117} yadi asau tatra pramāṇam iha api pramāṇam bhavitum arhati . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {55/117} pramāṇam asau tatra ca iha ca . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {56/117} sāmarthyam tu iha draṣṭavyam prayoge . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {57/117} na ca anutpattau sāmarthyam asti . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {58/117} tena anutpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {59/117} katham tarhi taddhiteṣu anutpattau sāmarthyam bhavati . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {60/117} anyena pratyayena sāmarthyam . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {61/117} kena . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {62/117} ṣaṣṭhyā . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {63/117} atha vā rūpavattām āśritya vāvidhiḥ ucyate . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {64/117} na ca anutpattiḥ rūpavatī . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {65/117} tena anutpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {66/117} evam api kutaḥ etat apavādaḥ vibhāṣā bhaviṣyati na punaḥ utsargaḥ iti . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {67/117} na ca eva asti viśeṣaḥ yat apavādaḥ vibhāṣā syāt utsargaḥ vā . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {68/117} api ca sāpekṣaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ kriyate vā asarūpaḥ iti . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {69/117} na ca utsargavelāyām kim cit apekṣyam asti . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {70/117} apavādavelāyām punaḥ utsargaḥ apekṣyate . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {71/117} tena yaḥ rūpavān anyapūrvakaḥ bādhakaḥ prāpnoti saḥ vā bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {72/117} kaḥ punaḥ asau . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {73/117} apavādaḥ . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {74/117} yadi yaḥ rūpavān anyapūrvakaḥ bādhakaḥ prāpnoti saḥ vā bādhakaḥ bhavati iti ucyate kvibādiṣu samāveśaḥ na prāpnoti . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {75/117} grāmaṇīḥ grāmaṇāyaḥ iti . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {76/117} na hi ete rūpavantaḥ . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {77/117} ete api rūpavantaḥ . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {78/117} kasyām avasthāyām . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {79/117} upadeśāvasthāyām . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {80/117} yadi evam <V>anubandhabhinneṣu vibhāṣāprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {81/117} anubandhabhinneṣu vibhāṣā prāpnoti . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {82/117} karmaṇi aṇ ātaḥ anupasarge kaḥ iti kaviṣaye aṇ api prāpnoti . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {83/117} <V>siddham anubandhasya anekāntatvāt</V> . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {84/117} siddham etat . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {85/117} katham . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {86/117} anubandhasya anekāntatvāt . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {87/117} anekāntāḥ anubandhāḥ . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {88/117} atha vā prayoge asarūpāṇām vāvidhiḥ nyāyyaḥ . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {89/117} <V>prayoge cet lādeśeṣu pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {90/117} prayoge cet lādeśeṣu pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {91/117} hyaḥ apacat iti atra luṅ api prāpnoti . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {92/117} śvaḥ paktā iti atra lṛṭ api prāpnoti . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {93/117} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {94/117} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na lādeśeṣu vā asarūpaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam haśaśvatoḥ laṅ ca iti āha . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {95/117} atha vā prayoge asarūpāṇām vāvidhau na sarvam iṣṭam saṅgṛhītam iti kṛtvā dvitīyaḥ prayogaḥ upāsyate . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {96/117} kaḥ asau . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {97/117} upadeśaḥ nāma . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {98/117} upadeśe ca ete sarūpāḥ . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {99/117} nanu ca uktam anubandhabhinneṣu vibhāṣāprasaṅgaḥ iti . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {100/117} parihṛtam etat . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {101/117} katham . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {102/117} siddham anubandhasya anekāntatvāt . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {103/117} atha ekānte doṣaḥ eva . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {104/117} ekānte ca na doṣaḥ . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {105/117} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na anubandhakṛtam asārūpyam bhavati iti yat ayam dadādidadhātyoḥ vibhāṣā śam śāsti . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {106/117} atha vā asarūpaḥ bādhakaḥ vā bādhakaḥ bhavati iti ucyate . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {107/117} apavādaḥ nāma anubandhabhinnaḥ vā bhavati rūpānyatvena vā . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {108/117} tena anena avaśyam kim cit tyājyam kim cit tu saṅgrahītavyam . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {109/117} tat yat anubandhakṛtam asārūpyam tat na āśrayiṣyāmaḥ yat tu rūpānyatvena asārūpyam tat āśrayiṣyāmaḥ . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {110/117} atha vā asarūpaḥ bādhakaḥ vā bādhakaḥ bhavati iti ucyate sarvaḥ ca asarūpaḥ . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {111/117} tatra prakarṣagatiḥ vijñāsyate : sādhīyaḥ yaḥ asarūpaḥ iti . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {112/117} kaḥ ca sādhīyaḥ . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {113/117} yaḥ prayoge ca prāk ca prayogāt . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {114/117} atha vā asarūpaḥ bādhakaḥ vā bādhakaḥ bhavati iti ucyate . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {115/117} na ca evam kaḥ cit api sarūpaḥ . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {116/117} te evam vijñāsyāmaḥ : kvat cit ye asarūpāḥ . (3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14 R III.193 - 198 {117/117} anubandhabhinnāḥ ca prayoge sarūpāḥ . (3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26 R III.199 - 200 {1/25} atha katham idam vijñāyate astriyām iti . (3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26 R III.199 - 200 {2/25} kim striyām na bhavati āhosvit prāk striyāḥ bhavati iti . (3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26 R III.199 - 200 {3/25} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . (3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26 R III.199 - 200 {4/25} <V>striyām pratiṣedhe ktalyuṭtumunkhalartheṣu vibhāṣāprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26 R III.199 - 200 {5/25} striyām pratiṣedhe ktalyuṭtumunkhalartheṣu vibhāṣā prāpnoti . (3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26 R III.199 - 200 {6/25} kta . (3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26 R III.199 - 200 {7/25} hasitam chātrasys śobhanam . (3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26 R III.199 - 200 {8/25} ghañ api prāpnoti . (3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26 R III.199 - 200 {9/25} lyuṭ . (3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26 R III.199 - 200 {10/25} hasanam chātrasys śobhanam . (3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26 R III.199 - 200 {11/25} ghañ api prāpnoti . (3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26 R III.199 - 200 {12/25} tumun . (3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26 R III.199 - 200 {13/25} icchati bhoktum . (3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26 R III.199 - 200 {14/25} liṅloṭau api prāpnutaḥ . (3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26 R III.199 - 200 {15/25} khalarthaḥ . (3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26 R III.199 - 200 {16/25} īṣatpānaḥ somaḥ bhavatā . (3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26 R III.199 - 200 {17/25} khal api prāpnoti . (3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26 R III.199 - 200 {18/25} evam tarhi striyāḥ prāk iti vakṣyāmi . (3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26 R III.199 - 200 {19/25} <V>striyāḥ prāk iti cet ktvāyām vāvacanam </V>. striyāḥ prāk iti cet ktvāyām vāvacanam kartavyam . (3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26 R III.199 - 200 {20/25} āsitvā bhuṅkte . (3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26 R III.199 - 200 {21/25} āsyate bhoktum iti api yathā syāt . (3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26 R III.199 - 200 {22/25} <V>kālādiṣu tumuni</V> . (3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26 R III.199 - 200 {23/25} kālādiṣu tumuni vāvacanam kartavyam . (3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26 R III.199 - 200 {24/25} kālaḥ bhoktum . (3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26 R III.199 - 200 {25/25} kālaḥ bhojanasya iti api yathā syāt (3.1.94.4) P II.81.1 - 6 R III.200 {1/11} <V>arhe tṛjvidhānam</V> . (3.1.94.4) P II.81.1 - 6 R III.200 {2/11} arhe tṛc vidheyaḥ . (3.1.94.4) P II.81.1 - 6 R III.200 {3/11} ime arhe kṛtyāḥ vidhīyante . (3.1.94.4) P II.81.1 - 6 R III.200 {4/11} te viśeṣavihitāḥ sāmānyavihitam tṛcam bādheran . (3.1.94.4) P II.81.1 - 6 R III.200 {5/11} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.94.4) P II.81.1 - 6 R III.200 {6/11} bhāvakarmaṇoḥ kṛtyāḥ vidhīyante kartari tṛc . (3.1.94.4) P II.81.1 - 6 R III.200 {7/11} kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yat bhāvakarmaṇoḥ kṛtyāḥ kartari tṛcam bādheran . (3.1.94.4) P II.81.1 - 6 R III.200 {8/11} evam tarhi arhe kṛtyatṛjvidhānam . (3.1.94.4) P II.81.1 - 6 R III.200 {9/11} arhe kṛtyatṛcaḥ vidheyāḥ . (3.1.94.4) P II.81.1 - 6 R III.200 {10/11} ayam arhe liṅ vidhīyate . (3.1.94.4) P II.81.1 - 6 R III.200 {11/11} saḥ viśeṣavihitaḥ sāmānyavihitān kṛtyatṛcaḥ bādheta . (3.1.95) P II.81.8 - 14 R III.200 {1/8} <V>kṛtyasañjñāyām prāṅṇvulvacanam</V> . (3.1.95) P II.81.8 - 14 R III.200 {2/8} kṛtyasañjñāyām prāk ṇvulaḥ iti vaktavyam . (3.1.95) P II.81.8 - 14 R III.200 {3/8} kim prayojanam . (3.1.95) P II.81.8 - 14 R III.200 {4/8} ṇvulaḥ kṛtyasañjñā mā bhūt . (3.1.95) P II.81.8 - 14 R III.200 {5/8} <V>arhe kṛtyatrjvacanam tu jñāpakam prāṅṇvulavanānarthyasya</V> . (3.1.95) P II.81.8 - 14 R III.200 {6/8} yat ayam arhe kṛtyatṛcaḥ ca iti tṛjgrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ prāk ṇvulaḥ kṛtyasañjñā bhavati iti . (3.1.95) P II.81.8 - 14 R III.200 {7/8} evam api ṇvulaḥ kṛtyasañjñā prāpnoti . (3.1.95) P II.81.8 - 14 R III.200 {8/8} yogāpekṣam jñāpakam . (3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22 R III.201 {1/12} <V>kelimaraḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22 R III.201 {2/12} kelimaraḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22 R III.201 {3/12} pacelimāḥ māṣāḥ . (3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22 R III.201 {4/12} paktavyāḥ . (3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22 R III.201 {5/12} bhidelimāḥ saralāḥ . (3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22 R III.201 {6/12} bhettavyāḥ . (3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22 R III.201 {7/12} <V>vaseḥ tavyat kartari ṇit ca</V> . (3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22 R III.201 {8/12} vaseḥ tavyat kartari vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22 R III.201 {9/12} ṇit ca asau bhavati iti vaktavyam . (3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22 R III.201 {10/12} vasati iti vāstavyaḥ . (3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22 R III.201 {11/12} <V>taddhitaḥ vā </V>. taddhitaḥ vā punaḥ eṣaḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22 R III.201 {12/12} vāstuni bhavaḥ vāstavyaḥ . (3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10 R III.202 - 203 {1/20} ajgrahaṇam kimartham . (3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10 R III.202 - 203 {2/20} ajantāt yathā syāt . (3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10 R III.202 - 203 {3/20} halantāt mā bhūt iti . (3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10 R III.202 - 203 {4/20} na etat asti prayojanam . (3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10 R III.202 - 203 {5/20} halantāt ṇyat vidhīyate . (3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10 R III.202 - 203 {6/20} saḥ bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10 R III.202 - 203 {7/20} yathā eva tarhi ṇyat yatam bādhate evam tavyādīn api bādheta . (3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10 R III.202 - 203 {8/20} ajgrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe ajantāt yat vidhīyate halantāt ṇyat . (3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10 R III.202 - 203 {9/20} etāvantaḥ ca dhātavaḥ yat uta ajantāḥ halantāḥ ca . (3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10 R III.202 - 203 {10/20} ucyante ca tavyādayaḥ . (3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10 R III.202 - 203 {11/20} te vacanāt bhaviṣyanti . (3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10 R III.202 - 203 {12/20} na etat asti prayojanam . (3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10 R III.202 - 203 {13/20} vāsarūpeṇa tavyādayaḥ bhaviṣyanti . (3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10 R III.202 - 203 {14/20} idam tarhi prayojanam . (3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10 R III.202 - 203 {15/20} ajantabhūtapūrvamātrāt api yathā syāt . (3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10 R III.202 - 203 {16/20} lavyam pavyam . (3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10 R III.202 - 203 {17/20} ārdhadhātukasāmānye guṇe kṛte yi pratyayasāmānye ca vāntādeśe kṛte halantāt iti ṇyat prāpnoti . (3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10 R III.202 - 203 {18/20} tathā ditsyam dhitsyam . (3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10 R III.202 - 203 {19/20} ārdhadhātukasāmānye akāralope kṛte halantāt iti ṇyat prāpnoti . (3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10 R III.202 - 203 {20/20} ajgrahaṇasāmarthyāt yat eva bhavati . (3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22 R III.202 - 203 {1/21} <V>yati jāteḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22 R III.202 - 203 {2/21} yati jāteḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22 R III.202 - 203 {3/21} janyam vatsena . (3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22 R III.202 - 203 {4/21} atyalpam idam ucyate . (3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22 R III.202 - 203 {5/21} takiśasicatiyatijanīnām upasaṅkhyānam iti vaktavyam . (3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22 R III.202 - 203 {6/21} taki takyam : śasi śasyam . (3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22 R III.202 - 203 {7/21} yati yatyam : jani : janyam . (3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22 R III.202 - 203 {8/21} <V>hanaḥ vā vadha ca</V> . (3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22 R III.202 - 203 {9/21} hanaḥ vā yat vaktavyaḥ vadha iti ayam ca ādeśaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22 R III.202 - 203 {10/21} vadhyaḥ ghātyaḥ . (3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22 R III.202 - 203 {11/21} <V>taddhitaḥ vā</V> . (3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22 R III.202 - 203 {12/21} taddhitaḥ vā punaḥ eṣaḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22 R III.202 - 203 {13/21} vadham arhati vadhyaḥ . (3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22 R III.202 - 203 {14/21} yadi taddhitaḥ samāsaḥ na prāpnoti : asivadhyaḥ , musalavadhyaḥ iti . (3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22 R III.202 - 203 {15/21} yadi punaḥ sati sādhanam kṛtā iti vā pādahārakādyartham iti samāsaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . (3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22 R III.202 - 203 {16/21} yadi punaḥ asivadhaśabdāt utpattiḥ syāt . (3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22 R III.202 - 203 {17/21} asivadham arhati iti . (3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22 R III.202 - 203 {18/21} na evam śakyam . (3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22 R III.202 - 203 {19/21} svare hi doṣaḥ syāt . (3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22 R III.202 - 203 {20/21} asivadhyaḥ evam svaraḥ prasajyeta . (3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22 R III.202 - 203 {21/21} asivadhyaḥ iti ca iṣyate . (3.1.100) P II.83.2 - 4 R III.203 {1/5} <V>anupasargāt careḥ āṅi ca agurau</V> . (3.1.100) P II.83.2 - 4 R III.203 {2/5} anupasargāt careḥ iti atra āṅi ca agurau iti vaktavyam . (3.1.100) P II.83.2 - 4 R III.203 {3/5} ācaryaḥ deśaḥ . (3.1.100) P II.83.2 - 4 R III.203 {4/5} agurau iti kimartham . (3.1.100) P II.83.2 - 4 R III.203 {5/5} ācāryaḥ upanayamānaḥ . (3.1.103) P II.83.6 - 7 R III.203 {1/3} <V>svāmini antodāttatvam ca</V> . (3.1.103) P II.83.6 - 7 R III.203 {2/3} svāmini antodāttatvam ca vaktavyam . (3.1.103) P II.83.6 - 7 R III.203 {3/3} āryaḥ svāmī . (3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16 R III.204 - 205 {1/19} saṅgatam iti kim pratyudāhriyate . (3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16 R III.204 - 205 {2/19} ajaraḥ kambalaḥ . (3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16 R III.204 - 205 {3/19} ajaritā kambalaḥ iti . (3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16 R III.204 - 205 {4/19} kim punaḥ kāraṇam kartṛsādhanaḥ pratyudāhriyate . (3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16 R III.204 - 205 {5/19} na bhāvasādhanaḥ pratyudāhāryaḥ . (3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16 R III.204 - 205 {6/19} evam tarhi <V>ajaryam kartari</V> . (3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16 R III.204 - 205 {7/19} ajaryam kartari iti vaktavyam . (3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16 R III.204 - 205 {8/19} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16 R III.204 - 205 {9/19} na vaktavyam . (3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16 R III.204 - 205 {10/19} gatyarthānām ktaḥ kartari vidhīyate . (3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16 R III.204 - 205 {11/19} tena yogāt ajaryam kartari bhaviṣyati . (3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16 R III.204 - 205 {12/19} gatyarthānām vai ktaḥ karmaṇi api vidhīyate . (3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16 R III.204 - 205 {13/19} tena yogāt ajaryam karmaṇi api prāpnoti . (3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16 R III.204 - 205 {14/19} jīryatiḥ akarmakaḥ . (3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16 R III.204 - 205 {15/19} bhāve tarhi prāpnoti . (3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16 R III.204 - 205 {16/19} saṅgatagrahaṇam idānīm kimartham syāt . (3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16 R III.204 - 205 {17/19} kartṛviśeṣaṇam saṅgatagrahaṇam . (3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16 R III.204 - 205 {18/19} saṅgatam cet kartṛ bhavati iti . (3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16 R III.204 - 205 {19/19} tat yathā hṛṣeḥ lomasu iti lomāni cet kartṛṛṇi bhavanti . (3.1.106) P II.83.18 - 84.2 {1/10} <V>vadaḥ supi anupasargagrahaṇam</V> . (3.1.106) P II.83.18 - 84.2 {2/10} vadaḥ supi anupasargagrahaṇam kartavyam . (3.1.106) P II.83.18 - 84.2 {3/10} iha mā bhūt . (3.1.106) P II.83.18 - 84.2 {4/10} pravādyam apavādyam iti . (3.1.106) P II.83.18 - 84.2 {5/10} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (3.1.106) P II.83.18 - 84.2 {6/10} na vaktavyam . (3.1.106) P II.83.18 - 84.2 {7/10} anupasarge iti vartate . (3.1.106) P II.83.18 - 84.2 {8/10} evam tarhi anvācaṣṭe anupasarge iti vartate . (3.1.106) P II.83.18 - 84.2 {9/10} na etat anvākhyeyam adhikārāḥ anuvartante iti . (3.1.106) P II.83.18 - 84.2 {10/10} eṣaḥ eva nyāyaḥ yat uta adhikārāḥ anuvarteran iti . (3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8 R III.205 - 206 {1/13} bhāvagrahaṇam kimartham . (3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8 R III.205 - 206 {2/13} karmaṇi mā bhūt iti . (3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8 R III.205 - 206 {3/13} na etat asti prayojanam . (3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8 R III.205 - 206 {4/13} bhavatiḥ ayam akarmaḥ . (3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8 R III.205 - 206 {5/13} akarmakāḥ api vai dhātavaḥ sopasargāḥ sakarmakāḥ bhavanti . (3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8 R III.205 - 206 {6/13} tena anubhavyam āmantraṇam iti atra api prāpnoti . (3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8 R III.205 - 206 {7/13} etat api na asti prayojanam . (3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8 R III.205 - 206 {8/13} anupasarge iti vartate . (3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8 R III.205 - 206 {9/13} uttarārtham tarhi bhāvagrahaṇam kartavyam . (3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8 R III.205 - 206 {10/13} hanaḥ ta ca bhāve yathā syāt . (3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8 R III.205 - 206 {11/13} śvahatyā vartate . (3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8 R III.205 - 206 {12/13} kva mā bhūt . (3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8 R III.205 - 206 {13/13} śvaghātyaḥ vṛṣālaḥ iti (3.1.108) P II.84.10 - 13 R III.206 {1/8} <V>hanaḥ taḥ cit striyām chandasi</V> . (3.1.108) P II.84.10 - 13 R III.206 {2/8} hanaḥ taḥ ca iti atra cit striyām chandasi vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.108) P II.84.10 - 13 R III.206 {3/8} tām bhrūṇahatyām nigṛhya anucaraṇam . (3.1.108) P II.84.10 - 13 R III.206 {4/8} asyai tvām bhrūṇahatyāyai caturtham pratigṛhāṇa . (3.1.108) P II.84.10 - 13 R III.206 {5/8} striyām iti kimartham . (3.1.108) P II.84.10 - 13 R III.206 {6/8} āghnate dasyuhatyāya . (3.1.108) P II.84.10 - 13 R III.206 {7/8} chandasi iti kimartham . (3.1.108) P II.84.10 - 13 R III.206 {8/8} dasyuhatyā śvahatyā vartate . (3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5 R III.206 - 207 {1/25} kyap iti vartamāne punaḥ kyabgrahaṇam kimartham . (3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5 R III.206 - 207 {2/25} kyap eva yathā syāt . (3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5 R III.206 - 207 {3/25} anyat yat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti . (3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5 R III.206 - 207 {4/25} kim ca anyat prāpnoti . (3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5 R III.206 - 207 {5/25} ṇyat . (3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5 R III.206 - 207 {6/25} oḥ āvaśyake ṇyataḥ stoteḥ kyap pūrvavipratiṣiddham iti vakṣyati . (3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5 R III.206 - 207 {7/25} saḥ pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ na paṭhitavyaḥ bhavati . (3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5 R III.206 - 207 {8/25} atha vā hanaḥ taḥ cit striyām chandasi coditaḥ . (3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5 R III.206 - 207 {9/25} saḥ na vaktavyaḥ bhavati . (3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5 R III.206 - 207 {10/25} <V>kyabvidhau vṛñgrahaṇam </V>. kyabvidhau vṛñgrahaṇam kartavyam . (3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5 R III.206 - 207 {11/25} iha mā bhūt . (3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5 R III.206 - 207 {12/25} vāryāḥ ṛtvijaḥ iti . (3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5 R III.206 - 207 {13/25} <V>añjeḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam sañjñāyām</V> . (3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5 R III.206 - 207 {14/25} sañjñāyām añjeḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5 R III.206 - 207 {15/25} ājyam . (3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5 R III.206 - 207 {16/25} yadi kyap vṛddhiḥ na prāpnoti . (3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5 R III.206 - 207 {17/25} tasmāt ṇyat eṣaḥ . (3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5 R III.206 - 207 {18/25} yadi ṇyat upadhālopaḥ na prāpnoti . (3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5 R III.206 - 207 {19/25} tasmāt kyap eṣaḥ . (3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5 R III.206 - 207 {20/25} nanu ca uktam vṛddhiḥ na prāpnoti iti . (3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5 R III.206 - 207 {21/25} āṅpūrvasya eṣaḥ prayogaḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5 R III.206 - 207 {22/25} yadi evam avagrahaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5 R III.206 - 207 {23/25} na lakṣaṇena padakārāḥ anuvartyāḥ . (3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5 R III.206 - 207 {24/25} padkāraiḥ nāma lakṣaṇam anuvartyam . (3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5 R III.206 - 207 {25/25} yathālakṣaṇam padam kartavyam . (3.1.111) P II.85.7 - 10 R III.207 - 208 {1/9} dīrghoccāraṇam kimartham na i ca khanaḥ iti eva ucyeta . (3.1.111) P II.85.7 - 10 R III.207 - 208 {2/9} kā rūpasiddhiḥ : kheyam . (3.1.111) P II.85.7 - 10 R III.207 - 208 {3/9} ādguṇena siddham . (3.1.111) P II.85.7 - 10 R III.207 - 208 {4/9} na sidhyati . (3.1.111) P II.85.7 - 10 R III.207 - 208 {5/9} ṣatvatukoḥ asiddhaḥ ekādeśaḥ iti ekādeśasya asiddhatvāt tuk prasajyeta . (3.1.111) P II.85.7 - 10 R III.207 - 208 {6/9} na etat asti . (3.1.111) P II.85.7 - 10 R III.207 - 208 {7/9} padāntapadādyoḥ ekādeśaḥ asiddhaḥ . (3.1.111) P II.85.7 - 10 R III.207 - 208 {8/9} na ca eṣaḥ padāntapadādyoḥ ekādeśaḥ . (3.1.111) P II.85.7 - 10 R III.207 - 208 {9/9} tasmāt i ca khanaḥ iti eva vaktavyam . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {1/40} asañjñāyām iti kimartham . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {2/40} bhāryā . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {3/40} <V>bhṛñaḥ sañjñāpratiṣedhe striyām apratiṣedhaḥ anyena vihitatvāt</V> . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {4/40} bhṛñaḥ sañjñāpratiṣedhe striyām apratiṣedhaḥ . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {5/40} anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {6/40} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {7/40} anyena vihitatvāt . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {8/40} anyena lakṣaṇena striyām kyap vidhīyate . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {9/40} sañjñāyām samajaniṣadanipatamanavidaṣuñśīṅbhṛñiṇaḥ iti . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {10/40} pratiṣedhaḥ idānīm kimarthaḥ syāt . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {11/40} <V>pratiṣedhaḥ kimarthaḥ iti cet astrīsañjñāpratiṣedhārthaḥ</V> . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {12/40} pratiṣedhaḥ kimarthaḥ iti cet astrīsañjñā asti tadarthaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ syāt . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {13/40} bhāryāḥ nāma kṣatriyāḥ . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {14/40} <V>siddham tu striyām sañjñāpratiṣedhāt</V> . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {15/40} siddham etat . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {16/40} katham . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {17/40} striyām sañjñāpratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {18/40} sañjñāyām samajaniṣadanipatamanavidaṣuñśīṅbhṛñiṇaḥ tataḥ na striyām bhṛñaḥ iti . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {19/40} sidhyati . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {20/40} sūtram tarhi bhidyate . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {21/40} yathānyāsam eva astu . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {22/40} nanu ca uktam bhṛñaḥ sañjñāpratiṣedhe striyām apratiṣedhaḥ anyena vihitatvāt iti . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {23/40} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {24/40} bhāve iti tatra anuvartate . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {25/40} karmasādhanaḥ ca ayam . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {26/40} atha vā ye ete sañjñāyām vidhīyante teṣu na evam vijñāyate sañjñāyām abhidheyāyām iti . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {27/40} kim tarhi . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {28/40} pratyayāntena cet sañjñā gamyate iti . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {29/40} aparaḥ āha : <V>sañjñāyām puṃsi dṛṣṭatvāt na te bhāryā prasidhyati</V> . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {30/40} sañjñāyām puṃsi dṛṣṭatvāt tava bhāryāśabdaḥ na sidhyati . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {31/40} <V>striyām bhāvādhikāraḥ asti tena bhāryā prasidhyati</V> . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {32/40} bhāve iti tatra vartate . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {33/40} karmasādhanaḥ ca ayam . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {34/40} <V>atha vā bahulam kṛtyāḥ sañjñāyām iti tat smṛtam</V> . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {35/40} atha vā kṛtyalyuṭaḥ bahulam iti evam atra api ṇyat bhaviṣyati . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {36/40} <V>yathā yatyam janyam yathā bhittiḥ tathā eva sā</V> . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {37/40} <V>samaḥ ca bahulam</V> . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {38/40} samaḥ ca bahulam upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {39/40} sambhṛtyāḥ eva sambhārāḥ . (3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14 R III.208 - 210 {40/40} sambhāryāḥ eva sambhārāḥ . (3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25 R III.210 {1/16} <V>sūryarucyāvyathyāḥ kartari</V> . (3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25 R III.210 {2/16} sūrya ruci avyathya iti kartari nipātyante . (3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25 R III.210 {3/16} kim nipātyate . (3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25 R III.210 {4/16} sūryaḥ . (3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25 R III.210 {5/16} <V>sūsartibhyām sarteḥ utvam suvateḥ vā ruḍāgamaḥ </V>. saraṇāt vā suvati vā karmaṇi iti sūryaḥ . (3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25 R III.210 {6/16} rucya . (3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25 R III.210 {7/16} rocate asau rucyaḥ . (3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25 R III.210 {8/16} na vyathathe avyathyaḥ . (3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25 R III.210 {9/16} <V>kupyam sañjñāyām</V> . (3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25 R III.210 {10/16} kupyam sañjñāyām iti vaktavyam . (3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25 R III.210 {11/16} gopyam anyat . (3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25 R III.210 {12/16} <V>kṛṣṭapacyasya antodāttatvam ca karmakartari ca</V> . (3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25 R III.210 {13/16} kṛṣṭapacyasya antodāttatvam ca karmakartari ca iti vaktavyam . (3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25 R III.210 {14/16} kṛṣṭe pacyante svayam eva . (3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25 R III.210 {15/16} kṛṣṭapacy.Māḥ ca me akṛṣṭapacy.Māḥ ca me . (3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25 R III.210 {16/16} yaḥ hi kṛṣṭe paktavyaḥ kṣṭapākyaḥ sa bhavati . (3.1.118) P II.87.2 - 4 R III.211 {1/6} <V>pratyapibhyām graheḥ chandasi</V> . (3.1.118) P II.87.2 - 4 R III.211 {2/6} pratyapibhyām graheḥ chandasi iti vaktavyam . (3.1.118) P II.87.2 - 4 R III.211 {3/6} mattasya na pratigṛhyam . (3.1.118) P II.87.2 - 4 R III.211 {4/6} anṛtam hi mattaḥ bhavati . (3.1.118) P II.87.2 - 4 R III.211 {5/6} tasmāt na apigṛhyam . (3.1.118) P II.87.2 - 4 R III.211 {6/6} pratigrāhyam apigrāhyam iti eva anyatra . (3.1.122) P II.87.6 - 11 R III.211 - 212 {1/9} kasya ayam anubandhaḥ . (3.1.122) P II.87.6 - 11 R III.211 - 212 {2/9} pradhānasya . (3.1.122) P II.87.6 - 11 R III.211 - 212 {3/9} yadi pradhānasya amāvasyā evam svaraḥ prasajyeta . (3.1.122) P II.87.6 - 11 R III.211 - 212 {4/9} amāvasyā iti ca iṣyate . (3.1.122) P II.87.6 - 11 R III.211 - 212 {5/9} tathā amāvāsyāgrahaṇena amāvasyāgrahaṇam na prāpnoti . (3.1.122) P II.87.6 - 11 R III.211 - 212 {6/9} evam tarhi nipātanasya . (3.1.122) P II.87.6 - 11 R III.211 - 212 {7/9} yadi tarhi nipātanāni api evañjātīyakāni bhavanti śrotriyan chandaḥ adhīte iti vyapavargābhāvāt ñniti iti ādyudāttatvam na prāpnoti . (3.1.122) P II.87.6 - 11 R III.211 - 212 {8/9} evam tarhi <V>amāvasoḥ aham ṇyatoḥ nipātayāmi avṛddhitām . (3.1.122) P II.87.6 - 11 R III.211 - 212 {9/9} tathā ekavṛttitā tayoḥ svaraḥ ca me prasidhyati</V> . (3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4 R III.212 - 213 {1/24} niṣṭarkya iti kim nipātyate . (3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4 R III.212 - 213 {2/24} niṣṭarkye kṛteḥ ādyantaviparyayaḥ chandasi kṛtādyarthaḥ . (3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4 R III.212 - 213 {3/24} yathā kṛteḥ tarkuḥ kaseḥ sikatāḥ hiṃseḥ siṃhaḥ . (3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4 R III.212 - 213 {4/24} aparaḥ āha : <V>niṣṭarkye vyatyayam vidyāt nisaḥ ṣatvam nipātanāt . (3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4 R III.212 - 213 {5/24} ṇyat āyādeśaḥ iti etau upacāyye nipātitau </V>. niṣṭarkyam cinvīta paśukāmaḥ . (3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4 R III.212 - 213 {6/24} ṇyat ekasmāt caturbhyaḥ kya</V>P<V> caturbhyaḥ yataḥ vidhiḥ . (3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4 R III.212 - 213 {7/24} ṇyat ekasmāt yaśabdaḥ ca dvau kyapau ṇyadvidhiḥ catuḥ </V>. ṇyat ekasmāt . (3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4 R III.212 - 213 {8/24} niṣṭarkyaḥ . (3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4 R III.212 - 213 {9/24} caturbhyaḥ kyap . (3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4 R III.212 - 213 {10/24} devahūyaḥ praṇīyaḥ unnīyaḥ ucchiṣyaḥ . (3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4 R III.212 - 213 {11/24} caturbhyaḥ ca yataḥ vidhiḥ . (3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4 R III.212 - 213 {12/24} maryaḥ staryā dhvaryaḥ khanyaḥ . (3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4 R III.212 - 213 {13/24} ṇyat ekasmāt . (3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4 R III.212 - 213 {14/24} khānyaḥ . (3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4 R III.212 - 213 {15/24} yaśabdaḥ ca . (3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4 R III.212 - 213 {16/24} devayajyā . (3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4 R III.212 - 213 {17/24} dvau kyapau . (3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4 R III.212 - 213 {18/24} āpṛcchyaḥ pratiṣīvyaḥ . (3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4 R III.212 - 213 {19/24} ṇyadvidhiḥ catuḥ . (3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4 R III.212 - 213 {20/24} brahmavādyaḥ bhāvyaḥ stāvyaḥ upacāyyapṛḍam . (3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4 R III.212 - 213 {21/24} upapūrvāt cinoteḥ āyādeśaḥ nipātyate . (3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4 R III.212 - 213 {22/24} na hi ṇyatā eva sidhyati . (3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4 R III.212 - 213 {23/24} hiraṇye iti vaktavyam . (3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4 R III.212 - 213 {24/24} upaceyapṛḍam eva anyatra . (3.1.124) P II.88.6 - 11 R III.213 {1/8} <V>pāṇau sṛjeḥ ṇyadvidhiḥ</V> . (3.1.124) P II.88.6 - 11 R III.213 {2/8} pāṇau sṛjeḥ ṇyat vidheyaḥ . (3.1.124) P II.88.6 - 11 R III.213 {3/8} pāṇisargyā rajjuḥ . (3.1.124) P II.88.6 - 11 R III.213 {4/8} <V>samavapūrvāt ca</V> . (3.1.124) P II.88.6 - 11 R III.213 {5/8} samavapūrvāt ca iti vaktavyam . (3.1.124) P II.88.6 - 11 R III.213 {6/8} samavasargyaḥ . (3.1.124) P II.88.6 - 11 R III.213 {7/8} <V>lapidamibhyām ca</V>. lapidamibhyām ca iti vaktavyam . (3.1.124) P II.88.6 - 11 R III.213 {8/8} apalapyam avadāmyam . (3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20 R III.214 {1/12} katham idam vijñāyate . (3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20 R III.214 {2/12} āvaśyake upapade āhosvit dhyotye iti . (3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20 R III.214 {3/12} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . (3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20 R III.214 {4/12} <V>āvaśyake upapade iti cet dyotye upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20 R III.214 {5/12} āvaśyake upapade iti cet dyotye upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20 R III.214 {6/12} lāvyam pāvyam . (3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20 R III.214 {7/12} astu tarhi dyotye . (3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20 R III.214 {8/12} <V>dyotye iti cet svarasamāsānupapattiḥ</V> . (3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20 R III.214 {9/12} dyotye iti cet svarasamāsānupapattiḥ . (3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20 R III.214 {10/12} āvaśyalāvyam āvaśyapāvyam . (3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20 R III.214 {11/12} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20 R III.214 {12/12} mayūravyaṃsakāditvāt samāsaḥ viśpaṣṭādivat svaraḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4 R III.214 {1/12} <V>oḥ āvaśyake ṇyataḥ stauteḥ kya</V>P<V> pūrvavipratiṣiddham </V>. oḥ āvaśyake ṇyataḥ stauteḥ kyap bhavati pūrvavipratiṣdhena . (3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4 R III.214 {2/12} oḥ āvaśyake ṇyat bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ . (3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4 R III.214 {3/12} avaśyalāvyam avaśyapāvyam . (3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4 R III.214 {4/12} kyapaḥ avakāśaḥ . (3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4 R III.214 {5/12} stutyaḥ . (3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4 R III.214 {6/12} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4 R III.214 {7/12} avaśyastutyaḥ . (3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4 R III.214 {8/12} kyap bhavati pūrvavipratiṣdhena . (3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4 R III.214 {9/12} saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4 R III.214 {10/12} na vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4 R III.214 {11/12} uktam tatra kyap iti vartamāne punaḥ kyabgrahaṇasya prayojanam kyap eva yathā syāt . (3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4 R III.214 {12/12} anyat yat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti . (3.1.127) P II.89.6 - 8 R III.215 {1/5} dakṣiṇāgnau iti vaktavyam . (3.1.127) P II.89.6 - 8 R III.215 {2/5} āneyaḥ anyaḥ . (3.1.127) P II.89.6 - 8 R III.215 {3/5} <V>ānāyyaḥ anityaḥ iti cet dakṣiṇāgnau kṛtam bhavet . (3.1.127) P II.89.6 - 8 R III.215 {4/5} ekayonau tu tam vidyāt . (3.1.127) P II.89.6 - 8 R III.215 {5/5} āneyaḥ hi anyathā bhavet</V> . (3.1.129) P II.89.11 - 13 R III.215 {1/3} pāyyanikāyyayoḥ kim nipātyate . (3.1.129) P II.89.11 - 13 R III.215 {2/3} <V>pāyyanikāyyayoḥ ādipatvakatvanipātanam </V>. pāyyanikāyyayoḥ ādipatvam ādikatvam ca nipātyate . (3.1.129) P II.89.11 - 13 R III.215 {3/3} meyam niceyam iti eva anyatra . (3.1.130) P II.89.15 - 16 R III.215 {1/3} <V>kuṇḍapāyye yadvidhiḥ</V> . (3.1.130) P II.89.15 - 16 R III.215 {2/3} kuṇḍapāyye yat vidheyaḥ . (3.1.130) P II.89.15 - 16 R III.215 {3/3} kuṇḍapāyyaḥ kratuḥ . (3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9 R III.215 - 216 {1/18} <V>samūhyaḥ iti anarthakam vacanam sāmānyena kṛtatvāt</V> . (3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9 R III.215 - 216 {2/18} samūhyaḥ iti vacanam anarthakam . (3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9 R III.215 - 216 {3/18} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9 R III.215 - 216 {4/18} sāmānyena kṛtatvāt . (3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9 R III.215 - 216 {5/18} sāmānyena eva ṇyat bhaviṣyati : ṛhaloḥ ṇyat iti . (3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9 R III.215 - 216 {6/18} vahyartham tarhi nipātanam kartavyam . (3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9 R III.215 - 216 {7/18} vaheḥ ṇyat yathā syāt . (3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9 R III.215 - 216 {8/18} <V>vahyartham iti cet ūheḥ tadarthatvāt siddham</V> . (3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9 R III.215 - 216 {9/18} ūhiḥ api vahyarthe vartate . (3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9 R III.215 - 216 {10/18} katham punaḥ anyaḥ nāma anyasya arthe vartate . (3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9 R III.215 - 216 {11/18} katham ūhiḥ vahyarthe vartate . (3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9 R III.215 - 216 {12/18} bahvarthāḥ api dhātavaḥ bhavanti iti . (3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9 R III.215 - 216 {13/18} asti punaḥ kva cit anyatra api ūhiḥ vahyarthe vartate . (3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9 R III.215 - 216 {14/18} asti iti āha . (3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9 R III.215 - 216 {15/18} <V>ūhivigrahāt ca brāhmaṇe siddham </V>. ūhivigrahāt ca brāhmaṇe siddham etat . (3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9 R III.215 - 216 {16/18} samūhyam cinvīta paśukāmaḥ . (3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9 R III.215 - 216 {17/18} paśavaḥ vai purīṣam . (3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9 R III.215 - 216 {18/18} paśūn eva asmai tat samūhati . (3.1.132) P II.90.11 - 12 R III.216 {1/3} <V>agnicityā bhāve antodāttaḥ</V> . (3.1.132) P II.90.11 - 12 R III.216 {2/3} agnicityā iti bhāve antodāttaḥ . (3.1.132) P II.90.11 - 12 R III.216 {3/3} agnicayanam eva agnicityā . (3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22 R III.216 - 217 {1/18} kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ . (3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22 R III.216 - 217 {2/18} svarārthaḥ . (3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22 R III.216 - 217 {3/18} citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti antodāttatvam yathā syāt . (3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22 R III.216 - 217 {4/18} na etat asti prayojanam . (3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22 R III.216 - 217 {5/18} ekāc ayam . (3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22 R III.216 - 217 {6/18} tatra na arthaḥ svarārthena cakāreṇa anubandhena . (3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22 R III.216 - 217 {7/18} pratyayasvareṇa eva siddham . (3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22 R III.216 - 217 {8/18} viśeṣaṇārthaḥ tarhi . (3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22 R III.216 - 217 {9/18} kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ : aptṛntṛc iti . (3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22 R III.216 - 217 {10/18} tṛ iti ucyamāne mātarau mātaraḥ pitarau pitaraḥ atra api prasajyeta . (3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22 R III.216 - 217 {11/18} svasṛnaptṛgrahaṇam niyamāṛtham bhaviṣyati . (3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22 R III.216 - 217 {12/18} etayoḥ eva yonisambandhayoḥ na anyeṣām yonisambandhānām iti . (3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22 R III.216 - 217 {13/18} sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ tarhi . (3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22 R III.216 - 217 {14/18} kva sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthena arthaḥ . (3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22 R III.216 - 217 {15/18} atra eva . (3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22 R III.216 - 217 {16/18} yat etat tṛntṛcoḥ grahaṇam etat tṛ iti vakṣyāmi . (3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22 R III.216 - 217 {17/18} yadi tṛ ici ucyate mātarau mātaraḥ pitarau pitaraḥ atra api prasajyeta . (3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22 R III.216 - 217 {18/18} svasṛnaptṛgrahaṇam niyamāṛtham bhaviṣyati : etayoḥ eva yonisambandhayoḥ na anyeṣām yonisambandhānām iti . (3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11 R III.217 {1/22} ṇvuli sakarmakagrahaṇam</V> . (3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11 R III.217 {2/22} ṇvuli sakarmakagrahaṇam kartavyam . (3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11 R III.217 {3/22} iha mā bhūt . (3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11 R III.217 {4/22} āsitā śayitā iti . (3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11 R III.217 {5/22} <V>na vā dhātumātrāt darśanāt ṇvulaḥ </V>. na vā vaktavyam . (3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11 R III.217 {6/22} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11 R III.217 {7/22} dhātumātrāt ṇvul dṛśyate . (3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11 R III.217 {8/22} ime asya āsakāḥ ime . (3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11 R III.217 {9/22} asya śāyakāḥ . (3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11 R III.217 {10/22} utthitāḥ āsakā vaiśravaṇasya iti . (3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11 R III.217 {11/22} <V>tṛjādiṣu vartamānakālopādānam adhyāyakavedādhyāyakārtham</V> . (3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11 R III.217 {12/22} tṛjādiṣu vartamānakālopādānam kartavyam . (3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11 R III.217 {13/22} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11 R III.217 {14/22} adhyāyakavedādhyāyakārtham . (3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11 R III.217 {15/22} adhyāyakaḥ vedādhyāyaḥ . (3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11 R III.217 {16/22} adhītavati adhyeṣyamāṇe vā mā bhūt . (3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11 R III.217 {17/22} <V>na vā kālamātre darśanāt anyeṣām</V> . (3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11 R III.217 {18/22} na vā vaktavyam . (3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11 R III.217 {19/22} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11 R III.217 {20/22} kālamātre darśanāt anyeṣām . (3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11 R III.217 {21/22} kālamātre hi anye pratyayāḥ dṛśyante . (3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11 R III.217 {22/22} carcāpāraḥ śamanīpāraḥ . (3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18 R III.217- 218 {1/12} <V>ac api sarvadhātubhyaḥ</V> . (3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18 R III.217- 218 {2/12} ac api sarvadhātubhyaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18 R III.217- 218 {3/12} iha api yathā syāt . (3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18 R III.217- 218 {4/12} bhavaḥ śarvaḥ . (3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18 R III.217- 218 {5/12} na tarhi idānīm idam pacādyanukramaṇam kartavyam . (3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18 R III.217- 218 {6/12} kartavyam ca . (3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18 R III.217- 218 {7/12} kim prayojanam . (3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18 R III.217- 218 {8/12} <V>pacādyanukramaṇam anubandhāsañjārtham apavādabādhanārtham ca</V> . (3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18 R III.217- 218 {9/12} anubandhāsañjanārtham tāvat . (3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18 R III.217- 218 {10/12} nadaṭ nadī coraṭ corī . (3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18 R III.217- 218 {11/12} apavādabādhanārtham . (3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18 R III.217- 218 {12/12} jārabharā śvapacā iti . (3.1.135) P II.91.20 - 92.3 R III.218 {1/11} <V>igupadhebhyaḥ upasarge kavidhiḥ meṣādyarthaḥ</V> .igupadhebhyaḥ upasarge kaḥ vidheyaḥ . (3.1.135) P II.91.20 - 92.3 R III.218 {2/11} kim prayojanam . (3.1.135) P II.91.20 - 92.3 R III.218 {3/11} meṣādyarthaḥ . (3.1.135) P II.91.20 - 92.3 R III.218 {4/11} meṣaḥ devaḥ sevaḥ . (3.1.135) P II.91.20 - 92.3 R III.218 {5/11} <V>na vā budhādīnām darśanāt anupasarge api</V> . (3.1.135) P II.91.20 - 92.3 R III.218 {6/11} na vā vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.135) P II.91.20 - 92.3 R III.218 {7/11} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.135) P II.91.20 - 92.3 R III.218 {8/11} budhādīnām anupasarge api kaḥ dṛśyate . (3.1.135) P II.91.20 - 92.3 R III.218 {9/11} budhaḥ bhidaḥ yudhaḥ sivaḥ iti . (3.1.135) P II.91.20 - 92.3 R III.218 {10/11} katham meṣaḥ devaḥ sevaḥ iti . (3.1.135) P II.91.20 - 92.3 R III.218 {11/11} pacāciṣu pāṭhaḥ kariṣyate . (3.1.137) P II.92.5 - 8 R III.218 {1/7} <V>jighraḥ sañjñāyām pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (3.1.137) P II.92.5 - 8 R III.218 {2/7} jighraḥ sañjñāyām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.137) P II.92.5 - 8 R III.218 {3/7} vyājighrati iti vyāghraḥ . (3.1.137) P II.92.5 - 8 R III.218 {4/7} iha ke cit śasya eva pratiṣedham āhuḥ ke cit jighrabhāvasya . (3.1.137) P II.92.5 - 8 R III.218 {5/7} kim punaḥ atra nyāyyam . (3.1.137) P II.92.5 - 8 R III.218 {6/7} śasya eva pratiṣedhaḥ nyāyyaḥ . (3.1.137) P II.92.5 - 8 R III.218 {7/7} jighrabhāve hi pratiṣiddhe kena śe ākāralopaḥ syāt . (3.1.138) P II.92.11 - 15 R III.218 - 219 {1/9} <V>anupasargāt nau limpeḥ</V> . (3.1.138) P II.92.11 - 15 R III.218 - 219 {2/9} anupasargāt nau limpeḥ iti vaktavyam . (3.1.138) P II.92.11 - 15 R III.218 - 219 {3/9} nilimpāḥ nāma devāḥ . (3.1.138) P II.92.11 - 15 R III.218 - 219 {4/9} <V>gavi ca vindeḥ sañjñāyām</V> . (3.1.138) P II.92.11 - 15 R III.218 - 219 {5/9} gavi ca upapade vindeḥ sañjñāyām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (3.1.138) P II.92.11 - 15 R III.218 - 219 {6/9} govindaḥ iti . (3.1.138) P II.92.11 - 15 R III.218 - 219 {7/9} atyalpam idam ucyate : gavi iti . (3.1.138) P II.92.11 - 15 R III.218 - 219 {8/9} gavādiṣu iti vaktavyam . (3.1.138) P II.92.11 - 15 R III.218 - 219 {9/9} govindaḥ aravindaḥ . (3.1.140) P II.92.17 - 18 R III.219 {1/2} <V>tanoteḥ ṇaḥ upasaṅkhyānam </V>. tanoteḥ ṇaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (3.1.140) P II.92.17 - 18 R III.219 {2/2} avatanoti iti avatānaḥ . (3.1.145) P II.92.20 R III.219 {1/3} nṛtikhanirañjibhyaḥ iti vaktavyam . (3.1.145) P II.92.20 R III.219 {2/3} iha mā bhūt . (3.1.145) P II.92.20 R III.219 {3/3} hvāyakaḥ iti . (3.1.149) P II.93.2 - 4 R III.219 {1/4} <V>prusṛlvaḥ sādhukāriṇi vunvidhānam</V> . (3.1.149) P II.93.2 - 4 R III.219 {2/4} prusṛlvaḥ sādhukāriṇi vun vidheyaḥ . (3.1.149) P II.93.2 - 4 R III.219 {3/4} sakṛt api yaḥ suṣṭhu karoti tatra yathā syāt . (3.1.149) P II.93.2 - 4 R III.219 {4/4} bahuśaḥ yaḥ duṣṭhu karoti tatra mā bhūt . |
Table of Contents | Words: Alphabetical - Frequency - Inverse - Length - Statistics | Help | IntraText Library |
Best viewed with any browser at 800x600 or 768x1024 on Tablet PC IntraText® (V89) - Some rights reserved by EuloTech SRL - 1996-2008. Content in this page is licensed under a Creative Commons License |